1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 66724 ***
The Four-Fingered Glove
OR,
THE COST OF A LIE
BY
NICHOLAS CARTER
Author of the celebrated stories of Nick Carter’s adventures,
which are published exclusively in the NEW MAGNET LIBRARY,
conceded to be among the best detective tales ever written.
[Illustration]
STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
PUBLISHERS
79-89 Seventh Avenue, New York
Copyright, 1904
By STREET & SMITH
The Four-Fingered Glove
(Printed in the United States of America)
All rights reserved, including that of translation into foreign
languages, including the Scandinavian.
* * * * *
Bill Cody
At a rough estimate there are 400 million civilized human beings who
have heard of Bill Cody, not under his real name, but by the name
everybody called him, “Buffalo Bill.”
His character made him an outstanding figure during a period of the
development of America when a strong character was a matter of vital
necessity.
We doubt, however, whether the man’s work is fully appreciated, or ever
has been. In the rush and bustle that followed the introduction of the
railroad to the West, the results of Buffalo Bill’s work were more or
less overlooked, but a time is coming when this remarkable man’s
achievements will be fully appreciated.
This is the character whose adventures are dealt with in Buffalo Bill’s
Border Stories.
Read them. You will find them of true historical value.
STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
79 Seventh Avenue New York City
* * * * *
Real Cloth Books At 75 Cents
We have a line of new 75-cent books which dealers everywhere are selling
under the title of CHELSEA HOUSE POPULAR COPYRIGHTS.
These books are well bound, are stamped in gold, and make a very
satisfactory addition to one’s bookshelf after they have been read.
The stories are of the adventure, Western and mystery type, and are
exceptionally good value in the way of cloth-bound books.
Ask your dealer to show you CHELSEA HOUSE POPULAR COPYRIGHTS. If he does
not carry them send us his name and address and we will send you a list,
and arrange to have your dealer carry them, or else to supply you direct
from this office.
CHELSEA HOUSE
79 Seventh Avenue New York City
* * * * *
THE FOUR-FINGERED GLOVE
CHAPTER I.
“IF I AM GUILTY, CONVICT ME.”
The hands of the clock pointed at half-past five, one beautiful June
morning, when Nick Carter, having just finished with his morning
exercise and cold plunge, was told that there was a gentleman in the
reception-room who wished to see him on matters of the utmost
importance, as soon as he was at liberty to descend, and the servant who
brought the message to her master passed a card through the partly
opened doorway upon which was engraved in fashionable block lettering:
+--------------------------+
| REGINALD MEADOWS DANTON. |
| |
|Linden Fells. |
+--------------------------+
“Young Danton, of Linden Fells, eh?” murmured the detective, as he
proceeded with his toilet after placing the card on the dresser. “What
in the world can he want at this hour? I should not hesitate to wager a
considerable amount that he has never been out of bed at this hour
before in all his life, unless it was because he had stayed up all
night. Reggie Danton! Humph! Whether he is in trouble or not, it is safe
to say that he believes he is, or he wouldn’t be here to see me so early
in the morning.”
Ten minutes later Nick entered the room where his caller was awaiting
him, only to find him pacing up and down between the window and the
door, apparently under the greatest strain of excitement.
Nick Carter’s half-contemptuous, half-humorous remark, “Young Danton, of
Linden Fells,” had been peculiarly appropriate, for Reginald Meadows
Danton exactly filled one’s ideas of a young man of possibilities--and
perhaps probabilities--who hailed from somewhere in the world of society
and wealth.
He was neither tall nor short, fat nor lean; nor did there seem to be a
distinguishing trait about his appearance or his manner, and yet there
was an indefinable something which compelled a stranger to glance at him
a second time, and then to wonder why he had done so. He was Reggie
Danton to everybody, several times a millionaire in his own right, and
the son of a man who had long since ceased to count his millions by
units, having adopted multiples instead.
Linden Fells? Well, it was--and still is, although its name has since
been changed--a magnificent estate situated on the bank of the Hudson
River within a reasonable distance of New York. A place where once upon
a time a very rich and eccentric German had brought his family and lived
while he awaited the pardon of his emperor, and who had also brought
with him a love for his own _Unter den Linden_. And as the estate was
heavily wooded, he had given it the name of Linden Fells. Later, when
the pardon came from his emperor, he had sold out for a song and
returned to the fatherland: and so, Horace Danton, the father of Reggie,
became possessed of it.
Then Linden Fells became transformed.
From the home of a recluse who used it only as a place of refuge while
he awaited permission to return to his own country, it was turned into
an open house of entertainment, for the Dantons liked to “sling things.”
Mrs. Danton was a beautiful woman of middle age, who still looked
thirty--scarcely older, in fact, than her two children, Reginald and
Mercedes, aged respectively, twenty-three and nineteen.
It had happened in the past that Nick Carter had done some little
business for the head of the house of Danton, but it had been of a
commercial character, and he had never met the other members of the
family, although naturally they were all known to him by sight, as well
as by the reputations they had earned for themselves in their own
separate ways. Mrs. Danton--or the señora, as she was often called
because of her Spanish ancestry--because she was a leader of society and
a giver of the most lavish entertainments in New York and Newport;
Reggie, because he was a self-confessed high roller who was inevitably
getting into some sort of hot water and paying his way out of it with
gold--whom everybody talked about, and laughed at, and wondered what he
would do next, but who was nevertheless generally well liked, and among
those who knew him best, respected, too; and Mercedes!
The reputation of Mercedes Danton can be comprehended in three words.
She was beautiful, she was brilliant, and she was, above all, good.
Everybody loved Mercedes. Her father adored her; her mother worshiped
her; her brother idolized her; her servitors almost deified her; and she
merited it all.
Reference to her upon any occasion was comprehended in the utterance of
her first name only. There was but one Mercedes in the world, one queen
of beauty, one fountain of sympathy and goodness--Mercedes.
She was nineteen, with the poise, the repose and the presence of
twenty-five. She was tall, regal, as graceful as a fawn; she had
unfathomable, gipsy eyes, hair of a dead black, with a faint suggestion
of waviness, and when the light struck it just right, a touch of amber
somewhere in the depth of the tresses which disappeared as it came and
which was inevitably changed to a reflection upon rather than from it;
and with all her somber hair and eyes, her long black lashes and
brunette presence, she had the complexion of an Irish beauty.
To describe Mercedes as beautiful is inadequate, for she was the
standard of beauty.
And now, that we have outlined the chain of thought which flitted
through the mind of Nick Carter as he descended the stairs to meet his
early caller, we will return to the moment of their greeting.
“Good morning, Mr. Danton,” said Nick, as he entered the room. “You rose
early this morning.”
“Yes. That is--fact is--I haven’t been to bed. Thank you. Yes; I will
sit down. Are you Mr. Carter? Mr. Nick Carter? Pardon me for asking, but
I wish to be sure.”
“Yes. I am Nick Carter.”
“I have heard my father speak of you several times, Mr. Carter. I
suppose you are aware that my governor is abroad just now?”
“I think I noticed in one of the papers, about a month ago, a mention
that he had sailed. I did not know that he had or had not returned.”
“No. He’s over there still. I say, Mr. Carter, do I look excited?”
“Well, yes, a little,” replied Nick, smiling. “Has something happened to
upset you?”
“Well, rather! Do I talk as if I could tell a connected story? Eh?”
“Why, yes.”
“You’ll pardon me, I know, but you see I wish to be sure. The fact
is---- by Jove, old chap, I’m all of a tremble yet. I’ve been trying for
the last two hours--all the while, in fact, since I started to come here
to see you, to pull myself together so that I could tell you a connected
story, and ’pon my life I’m not at all sure of myself yet. It’s awful,
you know, Mr. Carter! Horribly awful!”
“What is?”
“The murder.”
“The murder? Do you mean to say that you are speaking seriously and
that you have come here to see me about a murder?”
“Yes. That’s the long and short of it.”
“Who is killed? Where was the crime committed? I hope, Mr. Danton, that
this is not a specimen of one of the jokes you are so fond of
perpetrating,” said Nick severely.
“Joke! gad! I wish it were a joke! No, Mr. Carter, it is very far from
being a joke, I’m sorry to say. It’s a murder of the first water. A
regular gem of the blue-stone variety. An out-and-out, dyed-in-the-wool,
double-back-action, deliberate murder, carefully planned and
scientifically executed, and”--he leaned forward in his chair and looked
the detective straight in the eyes--“the joke will be on me, don’t you
know.”
“What do you mean, Danton? You will have to be more explicit if you wish
me to pretend to understand you.”
“Good Lord, I’m trying to be explicit. I mean that I will be accused of
this murder--I mean that there will be developed the best chain of
circumstantial evidence you ever heard of to convict me, and I mean
that----”
He paused and rose from his chair, crossing the room to the window and
then returning.
“Well?” said Nick. “What were you about to add to your statement?”
“I mean,” he said, slowly and impressively, “that I am not, myself,
positive of my own innocence.”
There was half a moment of silence after that extraordinary statement,
and it was Danton who spoke first.
“Do you wonder now that I asked you if I looked excited, and if you
thought I could tell a connected story?”
“In the light of the statement you have just made, it seems doubtful if
you can tell one,” said Nick slowly. “You tell me that there has been a
murder committed, that you will be accused of the crime, that there will
be circumstantial evidence which will tend to convict you of the crime,
and that you are not sure that you are not guilty. Those statements are
rather extraordinary, coming from a man who is supposed to be sane, Mr.
Danton.”
“Well, all the same, they are God’s truths, every one of them.”
“Then suppose you tell me why you have come to me at five o’clock in the
morning?” said Nick severely. “If you are not sure that you have not
committed a crime--which is a statement to be taken with a large
proportion of salt--you are more than half convinced that you have
committed one. My business, Mr. Danton, is to catch criminals, not to
protect them.”
“Well, that’s all right. That’s just what I want you to do. That’s why I
came here at five o’clock in the morning.”
“Why?”
“Because I want you to catch and convict the criminal. If I am guilty I
want you to convict me of it, just as if I were not here to engage your
services. I want you to prove who did commit the crime, and if I did it
I want you to prove it to my own satisfaction, as well as to a jury of
twelve men. I’ve been asleep ever since I was born, Mr. Carter, but I
woke up this morning in earnest, and I’m awake now, to stay awake.”
CHAPTER II.
THE QUARREL IN REGINALD DANTON’S ROOM.
“You seem to be very much in earnest in what you say, Mr. Danton,” said
the detective.
“I am very much in earnest, sir.”
“Well, in the first place, suppose you tell me who is dead. Since you
say that a murder has been committed and it is not unlikely that you did
it, it is well to know something of the _corpus dilecti_. Who was
murdered?”
“Ramon Orizaba; my mother’s guest.”
“Your cousin, is he--or rather, was he not?”
“A kinsman of my mother’s so far removed that the ties of blood are very
thin; still, he has passed as our cousin. You know of him. He has been
our guest, at intervals of two or three months at a time, for half a
dozen seasons.”
“Oh, yes; I know of him. Now where was he killed?”
“In my own room at the Fells.”
“In your room? Where were you?”
“I was there.”
“There in the room when he was killed?”
“Just that.”
“Then you did it--by accident, perhaps--and that is the reason why you
do not----”
“No. You’re wrong.”
“Well, what, then?”
“I was there when he was killed; at least I suppose I was, but I was
either unconscious, or asleep, for I did not see it done, and I did not
know that he was dead until I awoke, at three o’clock this morning, and
found him.”
“Had you quarreled?”
“We always quarreled. There never was a time when we did not quarrel.”
“How was he killed? What killed him?”
Danton left his chair and crossed to the window again, but after a
moment he returned and stood facing the detective.
“I was waiting for that question,” he said slowly, “and wondering when
it would come, for I had not yet determined how I would reply to it. The
fact is, Mr. Carter, I believe that even the coroner and the physicians
will find it difficult to determine at first how Orizaba was killed; but
nevertheless, although I have not examined the body, save to look at one
spot where I expected to find something, I can tell you what killed
him.”
“Then tell me.”
“He was killed with a glass needle, three inches in length, and of the
size of a common darning needle. Orizaba’s hair grew very low on the
back of his neck, and the weapon I have described was jabbed into the
vertebra at that point.”
“So that death was almost instantaneous, I suppose?”
“It must have been.”
“Now, how do you know that he was killed as you describe?”
“Because I looked at that spot to find out.”
“Why did you look there?”
“Because I expected to find what I did find.”
“Why?”
“Because I had meditated killing him in just that way.”
“Good God, Mr. Danton----”
“It’s true.”
“In that case, I do not see what I can do to assist you. A man who will
meditate such an infamous thing and then have the effrontery to come
here and confess it to me in cold blood expecting me to sympathize with
his troubles, must be beyond the pale of human sympathy.”
“Wait, Mr. Carter. I quite agree with you--in the abstract; but this is
different.”
“I cannot determine the nice points of reasoning of that kind, sir.”
“Just listen to me, won’t you? I have been careful to tell you all the
worst phases of this case first.”
“There certainly could not be others much worse, unless you are about to
confess that you had progressed so far in your meditations that you had
actually provided yourself with a needle such as you have described.”
“I had such a needle in my possession,” replied Danton, smiling
pathetically; “and moreover, it has disappeared from its accustomed
place, so I have no means of knowing that it is not the one now actually
imbedded in the neck of my cousin.”
“Danton,” said the detective, “since you have been in this room with me,
you have succeeded in giving me several very different impressions
concerning you. My first glance at you when I came into the room was
that you had been on a spree and that you had done something which had
the effect of sobering you suddenly, so that you came to me to get you
out of your trouble. The second impression was that you were in real
trouble, but that it concerned another more than yourself. My third was
that you were sincere in your statement that you did not know whether
you had committed a crime or not, and was willing to take the
consequences if you had done so, and my present one is that you are
telling me a story in a slipshod fashion which I do not like, and which
is not calculated to win my appreciation or my assistance. Now, sir, if
you care to prolong this conversation there is only one course for you
to pursue, and that is to tell me your story, commencing at the
beginning and continuing on to the end--and that you do it in some sort
of connected style, so that I can follow you.”
“Well, sir,” replied Danton, slowly and seriously, “I’ll try. The fact
is, I am almost crazy. I scarcely know what I am saying at all. I have
tried so hard to pull myself together since I started out to find you,
and I have endeavored so strenuously to keep calm since I have been here
that I begin to fear that I shall fail in both.”
“Tell me your story,” said Nick shortly.
“Will you permit me to make two beginnings? They seem necessary.”
“Tell me your story.”
“Well, in the first place, I attended a banquet at the club last night,
and while there I drank of everything in sight, from cocktails through
the still wines and champagnes to the cordials and cognac. In short, I
became very drunk.”
“I can believe that. It was not your first experience.”
“No. Orizaba was with me at the club. We started for home together in
the same cab.”
“You did not drive out to the Fells in a cab, did you?”
“Oh, no. We caught a train from the station. I suppose it was the
twelve-thirty, since that is the last train out.”
“Well?”
“I remember entering the cab with Orizaba, and I remember leaving the
cab with him at the station; but I do not remember riding in the cars
with him.”
“That is not surprising. But go on.”
“I know that when the conductor awakened me and told me we were at the
Fells, I left the train alone. Orizaba was not with me then, for I
remember distinctly that I left the train alone and walked from the
station to the Fells alone.”
“How far is it?”
“About half a mile.”
“Were you still under the influence of the wine you had drank?”
“Undeniably. In plain English, I was very drunk. So full, in fact, that
I remember that I stopped and held several serious arguments with myself
during that walk of half a mile.”
“You are sure you talked only to yourself?”
“Why, yes; at least, that is my impression. I am quite sure that Orizaba
was not with me then.”
“Yet you are positive that you caught the same train?”
“Oh, yes.”
“Well, go on with your story.”
“It was very warm last night, if you remember. I recall that when I
arrived at the Fells the combination of wine and half a mile walk had
heated me considerably, and I seated myself in one of the piazza chairs
to cool off. Now I cannot tell you whether I sat there one minute or
half an hour, for I don’t know; I only know that it could not have been
more than half an hour, because the train I rode out on is due at the
Fells at one-fifteen, my walk from the station to the house must have
consumed a quarter of an hour, which would bring the time up to two
o’clock, and my watch is stopped at two-thirty.”
“What has the stopping of your watch got to do with it?”
“Only this: That I cannot start it. Something inside it is broken, and I
argue that I must have broken it while winding the watch.”
“Well?”
“Drunk or sober, I have always been in the habit of winding my watch the
last thing before removing my waistcoat, and never at any other time.”
“So you think that you stopped your watch by breaking it while winding
it the last thing before going to bed?”
“Yes; only I didn’t go to bed. In fact, I didn’t make any preparation to
do so, more than to remove my coat and vest. But I am getting ahead of
my story.”
“Tell it in your own way.”
“We will say, then, that I went up-stairs at half-past two, after
sitting on the piazza for about half an hour.”
“Very good.”
“When I entered my room, Orizaba was there before me.”
“Ah! So he did come on the same train with you, and doubtless walked
from the station with you also.”
“That I do not know. The point is that he seemed greatly surprised to
see me--he appeared, when I entered the room, as if I was the last
person he expected to see.”
“You were evidently sober enough to take cognizance of that fact.”
“There are reasons why, as you will understand. Orizaba was standing at
my desk when I entered the room. He had turned on the lights, and he had
opened my desk, although I supposed the only key that would open it was
in my pocket. He was looking at something--some of my private letters, I
suppose, when I entered the room, and he dropped them on the desk with
an exclamation of rage, and flew at me like a tiger-cat.”
“Did you fight?”
“I don’t know. T don’t think so. I was not angry; only astonished. I
know that we rolled to the floor together and that presently we both
rose to our feet. Then, I remember that I ordered him from the room, and
that he apologized--or tried to do so. But I remember, also, that I
refused to listen to any apologies from him. I was angry, and I told him
that I wanted nothing more to do with him. In fact, I told him many
things that I had long had in mind to tell him some day, and ended by
ordering him from my room again.”
“Did he go then?”
“No. He refused to go. He dropped himself into a big chair near one of
the windows and said he would stay where he was until he got ready to
leave.”
“And what did you do then?”
“I told him if it wasn’t for the noise it would make I would either
throw him out, or shoot the top of his head off, but as it was, and
because I didn’t want to disturb Mercedes--you know her rooms are quite
near to mine--he could stay where he was if he wanted to, but I warned
him that as soon as I sobered up I would go to my mother and father,
both, and tell them everything I knew about him, and also that I would
see to it that he was kicked out of the house for good.”
“And then----”
“He only grinned, and said something about it being a more difficult job
than I supposed to get him out of that family--that he would remain
until he chose to go of his own free will, and----”
“Well? And----”
“Well, to be plain, I told him to go to hades. Then I threw myself on
the couch. Every light in the room was going, but I must have fallen
asleep at once.”
“And the time must have been as late as half-past two o’clock then, you
think.”
“Yes; or even a little later.”
“What happened next?”
“I woke up.”
“Woke up to find him dead? Is that what you wish to tell me?”
“Yes; just that, but let me explain the particulars.”
“Go ahead.”
CHAPTER III.
THE MYSTERY OF THE DEATH WOUND.
“I woke up with the feeling that somebody had called to me, and I
started to a sitting posture on the couch before I was aware where I
was. Then, of course, a glance told me my surroundings.”
“And you still had the impression that somebody had called to you?”
“Yes.”
“Called your name?”
“Yes; and by my middle name, which is never used outside my immediate
family. My father, mother and sister always call me Meadow, or Med.”
“And your cousin? Did he call you so, also?”
“Rarely. Usually he addressed me simply as Danton, and at times with the
familiarity of some of my club friends he called me Dan. But I
discouraged such familiarities on his part, for I never liked him. In
fact, I always hated him--despised him, hated him and feared him as
well; but that is part of the story I shall tell you from the second
beginning. You know I asked you to give me two beginnings.”
“Well; you started wide-awake with the feeling that somebody had called
you, and that your middle name had been used. Go on.”
“Not wide-awake. I was dazed. There was an instant when I did not know
where I was.”
“Naturally.”
“Then there were several moments when I could not remember how I got
there, although I could tell that I was in my own room.”
“But it all came back to you as you thought it over?”
“Not all; and what did come back to my recollection came very slowly.
Let me tell you things chronologically.”
“Certainly.”
“I rubbed my eyes and saw that I was in my own room. Then I looked
around to see who had called me, and discovered Orizaba seated in the
big chair by the window; but for the life of me I could not remember how
he got there. I leaned back again among the pillows of the couch to
think it over, and then I remembered that somebody had called to me, and
I sung out to Orizaba to know if he had done it.
“He didn’t answer, and I called to him again, and then it came over me
that we had attended the same banquet at my club, and that we had come
home together--that is, I remembered the cab part of it--and I figured
that he was asleep, and had either spoken my name in his sleep, or I had
dreamed that I heard it.
“Well, I remained in that position, thinking things over and trying to
get things clear in my mind for several minutes, and then I got up,
stretched myself, looked at my watch, saw it was half-past two----”
“But you had removed your coat and vest. Where was your watch?”
“In my vest on a chair beside the couch.”
“All right. Go on.”
“My watch said half-past two. I felt rocky, so I turned out three or
four of the lights, leaving only one of them burning, and went into my
bathroom. In about three minutes I was in a cold bath, and nothing in
this world ever felt so good as that did.”
“It pulled you together, too, did it not?”
“Amazingly. Things came back to me that I had totally forgotten--but
still I was hazy about Orizaba’s presence in my room, and remembered
nothing of the quarrel.”
“And then----”
“I finished my bath and passed back into my room, and so on through it
to the sleeping-room which is just beyond. It was my intention to go to
bed at once, but as I entered my bedroom there was a clock facing me,
and the hands pointed to half-past three. I could not believe that I had
been an hour in the bath, so I went back into the other room and took
another look at my watch, only to discover that it still said half-past
two, and that it had stopped. Then I thought that possibly it was run
down, and I turned the stem, only to discover that the mainspring was
broken. All the same, if I broke that mainspring at half-past two, I had
not slept much more than half an hour in all, taking the time for the
bath into consideration.”
“That is quite evident.”
“Well, I turned then to take another look at Orizaba. To tell the truth,
I did not like the idea of his sleeping in my room, and I couldn’t yet
understand why he did so.”
“Well?”
“I hesitated a moment or so, and then I crossed the room to his side and
spoke to him. He neither replied nor moved, and so I seized him by the
shoulder and shook him.”
Danton shuddered as he uttered this last sentence--shuddered and uttered
a low groan.
“And then----” said Nick.
“Why, then his head fell over on one side, and I saw that his eyes were
half open, and---- Well, I seemed to know instantly that he was dead.”
“What did you do then?”
“I didn’t do anything at first. I only stood there staring at him in
amazed wonder. I think my senses as well as my muscles were paralyzed.”
“Quite likely.”
“I replaced him as well as I could, in the position he had occupied
before I shook him out of it, and then I felt of his flesh. It wasn’t
cold and it was not warm. It was sort of clammy. There isn’t anything
else that I know of that feels just as his flesh felt to my touch then.”
“I can understand that.”
“Well, the remarkable part of that moment is that everything about our
conduct after we were in my room together, which I have already told
you, came back to me in a flash then, as if I had not forgotten it at
all, and at the same instant I seemed to know what it was that had
killed Orizaba. My God! Mr. Carter, you don’t believe I did it, do you?
You don’t believe I could have done such a thing in my sleep, do you?”
“No. Emphatically I do not. Go on, Mr. Danton.”
“I seemed to know what had killed him as well as if I had seen it
done--as perfectly as if I had done it myself, although then it did not
occur to me that I had done it, nor as a surprising fact that I should
seem to know how it was done.”
“We will go into that later on, Danton. Just now I want you to be
particular to tell me everything that you did from that moment on, until
you entered this room here; and I want you to tell me also, as nearly as
you can, the impressions that fastened themselves on your mind between
that moment and now. There is a subconsciousness here which I wish to
fathom. And--there is one thing which I want you to bear in mind.”
“What is that?”
“That no matter what impression you are making upon the mind of Nick
Carter, you have not yet satisfied a jury that you are not detailing a
cleverly concocted story--or, in plain English, that you did not
actually kill Orizaba with deliberation and malice prepense. Do you
understand?”
“Yes; I understand.”
“Well, continue from the point where it came over you suddenly that you
knew how the murder was committed. What was it that forced that idea
upon you?”
“Nothing. It came accidentally. I discovered that in raising his head
to replace it against the upholstering of the chair in the position it
had occupied before I shook him, I was unconsciously examining the back
of his neck under his hair, which, as I have said, grows downward, quite
out of sight below his collar--in fact, below his shirt band when he has
no collar adjusted.”
“You were searching there unconsciously, you say?”
“Quite so, it would seem, since I realized suddenly what I was doing,
and only realized it when my search revealed a speck of blood where it
had oozed out and hardened into a crimson bead among the short hair on
the back of his neck.”
“And then----”
“Then, still without a full realization of my acts, I wiped away the
speck of blood with my handkerchief--wiped it away with great care and
looked for the sign of a wound underneath the spot where it had been.”
“Did you find one?”
“Barely that; nothing more. Just a little mark like the prick of a pin,
turned blue, and altogether unnoticeable unless you should search
diligently for it. I shall come to that again, sir, later, but it
belongs with that part of my story which has the second beginning.”
“Very good. For the present stick to the text you are on. What did you
do next?”
“I think in all that I did then I acted automatically. I replaced his
head in position with great care. I even walked around in front of him
to see that he looked quite as naturally asleep as when I first
discovered him.”
“And then----”
“In one of the inside compartments of my desk I keep a small metallic
casket in which I store a few treasured keepsakes. Among the things I
kept in that casket was the needle I have already described. It had been
fastened into a cork handle, like the handle of a brad-awl. The casket
was invariably locked--I do not remember ever in my life to have left it
unlocked--but now, when I went to it, it was not only unlocked, but it
was open, and--the needle was not there.”
“What about the cork handle?”
“That was there, in place, where it belonged, but the needle had been
broken off short against the cork.”
“Well, what then?”
“I took the cork handle from the box and laid it on the desk. Then I
crossed the room to my discarded trousers--for I had not dressed since
my bath and had on only my pajamas--and felt in my pocket for my keys.”
“You found them?”
“Yes. Then I crossed back again to the desk, locked the casket and
replaced it where it belonged, after which I closed my desk and locked
it, but not until I had placed the cork handle to one side. Later, I put
it in my pocket and brought it here with me. Here----”
“Never mind. We will come to that later. You told me in the beginning of
your story that when you entered your room after leaving the piazza, you
found Orizaba there, at your desk, and that the desk was open, although
you believed that you possessed the only key that would fit its lock.
How do you account for that?”
“I don’t account for it; I only know it is the truth. Every word that I
have told you is the solemn truth, so help me God!”
CHAPTER IV.
TRYING TO FORGE HIS OWN FETTERS.
“What were your personal sensations while all this was taking place? How
did you feel about it all?” asked Nick.
“That is one of the strangest features of the case, Mr. Carter,” replied
Danton, “for while I seemed to know all about everything, as correctly
as if I had seen the crime committed, it never once occurred to me that
I was myself the guilty party. That aspect of the case was not impressed
upon me till afterward.”
“When did it first occur to you?”
“Wait, and I will tell you. Through all that I did from the moment I
discovered that Orizaba was dead until I began to put on my street
clothes, I seem to have acted mechanically, as if I were really two
beings, one of which was watching the other, passively. The finding of
the wound on the back of his neck, the discovery of the open casket, the
broken needle and the empty cork handle--none of those things seemed to
surprise me at all, until I had begun the operation of dressing, and was
in fact half-dressed, when it all came over me with a suddenness that
made me stagger back against the wall like--well, as if I had received a
blow in the face.”
“What came over you? What made you stagger?”
“The thought that perhaps I might have committed that horrible deed in
my sleep.”
“No, sir! Disabuse your mind of any such thought as that, now and
forever. You did not do murder in your sleep.”
“Well, I know that I did not do it at all, then.”
“Certainly you know that. Others do not and will not. But you may rest
assured that no person on earth will ever believe that you did it in
your sleep, and I least of all. And was that all that came over you and
made you stagger back against the wall?”
“No; not all.”
“Well, what else?”
“The thought of Mercedes.”
“What had the thought of your sister to do with it?” asked Nick.
“It was the thought of what she would think of the matter that brought
home to me the possibility that I had committed the crime in my sleep.”
“How so?”
“Simply because I have more than once told Mercedes--in jest of course,
only she did not always believe that I was in jest--that some day I
would kill Orizaba.”
“Indeed. You have often made that threat to her, have you?”
“A hundred times; perhaps more. Very often. I have even showed her the
needle.”
“Ah! The needle again. You say you have shown it to your sister?”
“Yes; twice.”
“And she knew where you kept it?”
“Certainly.”
“Where did you obtain it?”
“It was given to me three years ago in Paris. It has a grewsome history,
but whether it is true or not, I do not know. I only know that I was
told that it had for years been the favorite sort of weapon for a
famous--or rather an infamous--murderer, who was at last beheaded for
his crimes. It was said that this needle was found in his possession
when he was last captured.”
“A French criminal named Cadillac. I know of him. The story is doubtless
true. But to return to your sister. Why did you show her the needle and
threaten to use it on your cousin?”
“Mr. Carter, if you don’t mind, I would much prefer that you do not
refer to Orizaba as my cousin. At best the relationship was so far
removed that it cannot be considered, and I really doubt if there was
any at all. I think he was an impostor, and whether he was or not, and
notwithstanding the fact that he is dead and I am not sure that I did
not kill him in my sleep, or somehow, I know he was a scoundrel of the
worst sort. I hope I did not kill him, but I can truthfully say that I
am glad that he is dead. Don’t call him my cousin.”
“Very well. Now let us return to your sister.”
“Well?”
“Why did you show the needle to her and threaten to use it on Orizaba?”
“The answer to that question belongs to the other story.”
“Never mind. Let me have it now.”
“Mercedes has known, ever since we have had any knowledge of Orizaba,
that I hated him. In a word, my hatred of him has arisen chiefly because
of his determined court paid to her. I have known all along that he was
totally unworthy of her, but----”
“Then why did you not put a stop to his attentions at once?”
“Because Mercedes would not permit it.”
“Ah!”
“For some reason she chose to defend him always--that is, whenever I
attacked him.”
“Do you mean by that, that she favored his suit?”
“No; I do not mean that, for that is what she did not do. I have never
thought that she favored him, and yet on more than one occasion she has
constituted herself a sort of quasi protectress over him whenever we
have had our accustomed three-cornered fight at the home concerning
him.”
“What do you mean by accustomed three-cornered fight?”
“I refer to wordy battles which often took place among my mother, my
sister, and myself concerning Orizaba. These were usually begun in
raillery, but always ended in bitter words.”
“And on such occasions you say that your sister championed Orizaba?”
“Championed is not the word; it is too strong. She took his part, if
that expression can be said to mean anything.”
“I understand. Now let us return to the room, and to the moment when you
staggered back against the wall with the thought in your mind that your
sister would believe that you had carried out your threat and killed
Orizaba. Was there any other reason than those you have mentioned why it
should suddenly have occurred to you that she would think you guilty of
the crime?”
“Yes. One other.”
“What was that?”
“Merely the fact that the very last words I uttered to Mercedes before I
left the house last night to attend the banquet referred to such a
possibility.”
“How? In what manner? Explain.”
“She came into my room just as I was on the point of leaving it to come
here to the city for the banquet. When she entered the room I was seated
at my desk engaged in addressing the envelope of a letter I had just
written, and which I wished to post when I went out. The casket in which
I kept the needle was open on the desk before me----”
“How did that happen?”
“I had opened it to get out a diamond stud which I was then wearing, and
I had not yet closed and locked the casket and returned it to its
place.”
“Well? Mercedes entered the room; what then?”
“She expressed the wish that I would enjoy myself at the banquet, and
also the hope that I would drink less wine than usual. I replied that
when she and my mother decided to rid the house of Orizaba I would be
willing to give up wine altogether, and that the mere fact that he was
to be present at the banquet was sufficient to make me get drunk, and I
closed my remarks by taking Cadillac’s needle from the casket and
holding it up to her view.
“‘As surely as there is a kingdom of heaven,’ I said, ‘I’ll jab this
thing into his vertebra some day if he hangs around here much longer.
I’ve had about all of him that I can stand.’”
“What reply did she make?”
“None whatever. She rose and left the room. Five minutes later I left
the house and came to New York.”
“But you returned the needle to the casket?”
“Certainly.”
“Did you lock the casket?”
“I did.”
“You are positive of that?”
“Certainly.”
“And the desk itself?”
“I am equally positive that I locked that also.”
“Well, now let us return again to the moment when after the discovery of
Orizaba’s death you staggered back against the wall. What did you do
next, after that?”
“I finished my dressing with all the haste I could command. I put the
cork handle of Cadillac’s needle in my pocket. I locked the casket and
put it away again. I locked the desk. I tiptoed around the room with
great care, and as far as I was able to do so in my more or less dazed
condition, I left things exactly as I supposed they were before I
returned there from the banquet. Then I came out of the house silently,
hurried to the station, caught the four-ten train for the city, and here
I am.”
“Did you suppose that you could cover up the fact that you had returned
to the house in company with the man who is now dead?”
“I supposed so at the time I attempted to accomplish it; I know now that
such a thing would be impossible. There is the cab driver who took us to
the station here in the city; there is the good-natured conductor who
knows me, who waked me when we were approaching our station; he has
waked me many times in the same manner and he would not forget it. There
is the conductor who came down on the four-ten train, who expressed
unbounded surprise because I was going to the city so early in the
morning. He had never seen me going in that direction at that time of
day before, and he even asked me, jokingly, if there was anybody dead at
the house, and I, like a fool, replied to him.”
“What did you say?”
“I told him yes; that Orizaba was dead.”
Nick Carter almost laughed, so bright was the smile that suffused his
face.
“It seems to you now that it was a foolish thing for you to do, to tell
the conductor that Orizaba was dead,” he said, “but I will assure you
that it was in reality the most sensible thing you have done in this
whole affair. Now, two or three more questions, and then we will start
at once for the Fells. We should be able to get there, I think, before
the body of Ramon Orizaba is discovered, since it is not likely that any
one will enter your room at this hour in the morning.”
CHAPTER V.
BROKEN LINKS IN THE CHAIN OF CLUES.
“What are the other questions, Mr. Carter?” asked Danton.
“I merely want you to tell me in as few words as possible the other
story you have referred to several times.”
“It is only about Ramon Orizaba.”
“That is why I wish to hear it.”
“I first knew of his existence about five years ago; I think, also, that
my mother heard of him for the first time then. He came to her, during
my absence, with letters of introduction which are said to have
established his relationship to her. I have never correctly understood
what that relationship is, more than that he was a distant cousin on her
mother’s side of the family. Nevertheless, Mr. Carter, I have long been
convinced that there was something--some relationship, some power, some
parcel of family history, some deviltry of some kind somewhere, which
accounted for the studied insolence he often assumed to me and to
others, and more than once, in his cups, he has as much as told me that
it was out of my power to drive him out of the family.”
“You are making a strong insinuation against your own family, Danton.”
“I insinuate nothing against my mother; you must not understand me in
that way. She is, and always has been, the soul of goodness. She is so
good that she would suffer untold tortures to protect others, if she
considered it a part of her duty to another to do so. It is some hold
like that which this man had upon her, in my opinion.”
“But you do not even conjecture what it was?”
“No.”
“Do you think your sister might know what it was?”
“I am positive that she does know.”
“And her being thus informed would account for her standing between you
and Orizaba in your quarrels, would it not?”
“Naturally.”
“So, in reality, she was not protecting Orizaba on such occasions, but
merely standing for her mother.”
“Yes. I see that now, but I assure you it never impressed me in that way
before.”
“You heard of the man first about five years ago. How long has he been
considered a quasi member of your family?”
“Certainly for three years; in reality I have no doubt that my mother
has supplied him with funds for a much longer time.”
“You have not mentioned that fact before. Why, in your opinion, should
she do that?”
“Heaven only knows! I know that he had no supply of money of his own. He
has confessed as much to me. I have known of several occasions when he
has obtained money from her. I know them only by implication, of course,
but I am as certain of the facts as if I had witnessed the transactions.
And I do know positively of one occasion when Mercedes gave him a
thousand dollars. She said it was a loan when I upbraided her for it,
but I know that he never returned it, and that he never intended to do
so.”
“How old a man was Orizaba?”
“He was thirty last Sunday.”
“Now, Danton, pay strict attention to the next few questions.”
“All right. I’m ready.”
“It is impossible that Orizaba should have killed himself, is it not?”
“Absolutely so, under the circumstances, since the handle of Cadillac’s
needle was returned to its place.”
“You are equally positive that you did not kill him?”
“Unless I did so in my sleep, and am therefore entirely unconscious of
the act. I know that I did not touch him.”
“And you are equally sure that he was dead? You are positive that in
your dazed condition you could not have been mistaken?”
“Oh, I am certain of all that.”
“And that the needle that is missing from this cork handle which you
have just placed in my hand is now imbedded in the back of his neck?”
“I know that the needle was in the cork at the last moment before I left
my room to go to the banquet. I know that the needle is not there now. I
know that there is--or was--the mark of a wound such as that needle
would have made at the back of his neck. I know that there was a spot--a
bead--of blood there, which I wiped away with a handkerchief, and that
in wiping the spot I was certain that I could detect, by a pressure of
my finger, the presence of the end of the needle under the skin.”
“And yet you also know that the casket in which the needle was kept by
you was locked and that the only key that exists within your knowledge
which will open it was in your pocket--by the way, were your keys in
your trousers or in your waistcoat?”
“In my trousers.”
“And you did not remove them when you threw yourself on the couch to
sleep?”
“No.”
“But you admit that you were very full of wine.”
“Just about as full as I could be and walk.”
“So that when you dropped asleep in that condition any person might have
gone through your pockets and removed everything you possessed without
disturbing you, don’t you think?”
“Yes. I hadn’t thought of that, but it is as true as gospel.”
“But--although you are equally positive that you locked your desk before
you left the house to attend the banquet--yet you are certain that when
you entered your room after having fallen asleep on the piazza and
remained there approximately half an hour, you saw Ramon Orizaba
standing at your open desk. Now is there a possibility that you are
mixed about that part of the story? Remember, you were not sober at the
time.”
“Nevertheless, I do not think I am mistaken about it. Of course it is
possible that I am deceived, but I do not think so.”
“Now, supposing you to be correct on that point, have you any idea why
Orizaba was searching your desk?”
“Not an idea in the world.”
“Had he, to your knowledge, ever done such a thing as that before?”
“No; never--at least, not that I have suspected.”
“Have you ever had reason to suppose that any person has opened your
desk in your absence?”
“N-n-no.”
“You seem to hesitate in your answer.”
“Well, such a thought has never actually occurred to me before, but now
that you suggest it, I am reminded that there have been several times
when I have been annoyed by little things which I attributed to my own
carelessness.”
“Such as----”
“Such as discovering papers or letters in pigeonholes where they did not
belong. Such as searching for things that were not in their proper
places when I found them. I am extremely methodical about some of my
habits, and it is one of my boasts that I could go to my desk at night
and place my hand on anything I desired to find there.”
“And yet you have occasionally found things not in their accustomed
places, eh?”
“Yes.”
“When was the first experience of that kind?”
“I don’t remember. Two or three years ago, perhaps.”
“Has it happened frequently?”
“No. Several times, I should say; but at long intervals.”
“Do you keep a check-book in your desk?”
“Certainly.”
“Are you as systematic and methodical concerning the stubs in your
check-book as you are about the arrangement of your desk?”
“I am afraid not.”
“Now, go back to the time when you left the train at the Fells, on your
way home from the banquet. You say you have no recollection that Orizaba
was with you during the walk from the station to the house?”
“None whatever.”
“And yet you say that you stopped two or three times and indulged in
soliloquies--held animated dialogues with the lamp-posts and the
telegraph-poles, eh?”
“Oh, yes; there is no doubt of that.”
“When you reached the piazza and dropped into a chair there, are you
sure that you were alone?”
“As sure as I am of anything at all. Everything is more or less hazy,
you know.”
“But half an hour later, or thereabouts, when you went to your room,
Orizaba was standing at your desk, which was open?”
“Yes.”
“And there was no train that could have arrived from the city in the
meantime?”
“Not unless it was a special.”
“Now, with your knowledge of Orizaba and his habits, of the relations he
occupied in the household, of the acquaintances he cultivated, can you
offer any suggestion concerning the identity of any person who might
have killed him? I don’t necessarily mean who did kill him, but who
might have done so at any time or place?”
“Nobody but Reginald Meadows Danton--myself. The fact is, Carter,
Orizaba was generally well liked. He was quite a favorite at the club. I
don’t know that he had an enemy in the world, save myself--and possibly
my father. Only, of course, the governor is out of the question. He’s in
Europe, anyhow; and, besides, his dislike for Orizaba was only general.
He disliked to have strangers around the house at any time. We have
always entertained lavishly, but it was always a bore to the governor.
Dear old dad hasn’t an ambition in life that hasn’t the dollar sign in
front of it. You must not get the idea that because I hated and despised
Orizaba that everybody else did the same. On the contrary, he was a
general favorite.”
“Very well, Danton,” said the detective, rising from his chair. “If you
will wait here while I make some changes in my apparel I will rejoin you
presently and we will catch the six-thirty train for the Fells. For the
present, I advise you to give the impression that you have not been, at
the house before, this morning, and if the body of Orizaba has not
already been found we will discover it. After that we must be guided by
events. My presence with you, you can explain on the plea that I am a
Mr. Felix Parsons, of London, an old friend whom you unexpectedly met at
the club.”
CHAPTER VI.
THE PICTURE IN THE ROSE-GARDEN.
Nick Carter and his young client walked from the station to the Fells,
and while they were on their way the detective took occasion to refer to
another point that had been mentioned by Danton, and one to which he had
especially objected at the time it was made.
“In the beginning of our conversation this morning,” he said, “you used
the expression that you had long ‘meditated’ killing Orizaba some day.
Later, you told me about the needle, but I have not yet gone into that
subject of meditation. I would like to know exactly what you meant by
the use of that word in connection with the possible death of Ramon
Orizaba.”
“I don’t think I meant the expression to be understood in exactly the
way you took it,” replied Danton. “I did not mean that I had actually
meditated murdering him.”
“It sounded very much like such a statement.”
“Well, I will tell you how I have meditated upon his death by violence.
If the consequences of committing such a deed were purely physical--if
there were no moral side to the question--if the only thing that I
could have outraged by the commission of such an act had been the law, I
think I should have killed him long ago.”
“That is an extremely dangerous sentiment for you to express under the
existing circumstances, Danton.”
“Oh, I know that; but that isn’t the point. When I meditated upon his
death it was in the form of thinking out regrets that, because of the
moral and mental aspects of the case, I was debarred from killing him. I
have wished that we might both return to savagery long enough for me to
take his life without experiencing regret for the act afterward. I
wanted him dead and I wanted to kill him, but I never for an instant
considered the possibility that I would do so; precisely in the same
ratio in which my adventurous spirit is always stirred whenever I read
of an expedition to the North Pole.”
“How is that?”
“Why, I meditate upon going there myself. I haven’t a doubt but that I
could accomplish it much more satisfactory than Peary has ever done. I
have meditated upon the accomplishment of such an expedition so many
times that I have well-defined plans for the work, and yet if the money,
the men, the ships and everything were placed at my disposal in the
midst of one of those meditative journeys I would no more have
undertaken it than I would seriously have considered the cold-blooded
murder that had occurred. Do you understand me?”
“Yes. I think I do. A journey to the North Pole is one of your dreams
which you make use of on account of its soporific effect, when you are
composing yourself for sleep; and the death of Orizaba was one of your
dreams which you used in connection with the happiness of your home
life.”
“Exactly.”
“Then I think we understand each other.”
“No, Mr. Carter. Not quite.”
“Well, what else?”
“I would like to ask you a few questions.”
“Ask them.”
“You have assured me that you do not believe that I could have killed
Orizaba in my sleep.”
“I have; emphatically.”
“You are certain that such a thing did not happen?”
“I feel as positive as if I knew by observation that it did not.”
“You have not assured me of your conviction that my hand did not strike
that needle into his neck.”
“Have I not?”
“No.”
“Do you need that assurance from me?”
“I would like to have it.”
“Why? Are you not satisfied on that point in your own mind?”
“Not exactly. I know that I did not do the deed knowingly; but----”
“But what?”
“This: I know what it is to do things when under the influence of
liquor, and to have absolutely no recollection afterward of having done
them. I have awakened in the morning many a time with no remembrance of
places I had visited while I was intoxicated. I have met friends often,
on the day succeeding some such spree, and have been told by them of
incidents that took place the preceding night--incidents in which I had
a part, but of which I retained absolutely no recollection.”
“That is a common experience with men who drink to excess, Danton.”
“Yes, I know; but here is another point connected with it. In the
majority of cases of the sort I have described, a rehearsal of the
incidents recalls them to mind--I remember them, or rather recall them
when reminded of them; but there have been other cases where such
periods have remained total blanks in my mind, and which no sort of
reminder could recall to my recollection.”
“That is not unusual, either.”
“Well, is it possible that I might have killed Orizaba while drunk and
have totally forgotten it?”
“No. I am sure it is not possible.”
“Do you mean that?”
“Certainly I mean it.”
“Then you believe that I am not responsible for the death of Orizaba? I
want your assurance of that, if you can give it.”
“Very well, my young friend, then you have it. I believe that you are no
more responsible for the death of Ramon Orizaba than I am--unless the
fact that you owned the weapon that killed him may be said to convey
responsibility. But, Danton, I am not at all sure that you did own it.”
“You are not?”
“No. The needle is missing from your desk. You think you wiped away a
spot of blood from the back of his neck. You believe that the needle was
imbedded in his neck at the time because you think you detected its
presence there. It remains to be seen if your conclusions, arrived at
when you were not in a responsible condition of mind, are correct. How
do you feel now, by the way?”
“Rocky; terribly rocky and shaky.”
Nick put out one hand and rested it on the shoulder of his companion.
“Danton,” he said, “I feel that the very best tonic I can give you for
your services is to tell you how much I admire your conduct this
morning. You have done nobly, and you have acted bravely and almost
fearlessly. You have won my respect, my faith and my lasting friendship
for all time, by your conduct since I found you awaiting me in the
reception-room at my house. Be as brave through the ordeals you will
have to face as you have been in the beginning, and take my word for it
the clouds will disappear.”
Danton came to an abrupt stop, and there were tears in his eyes as he
turned and faced the detective.
“You mustn’t talk to me like that, old chap, don’t you know,” he said.
“I’ve been up against it awful hard since I found that dead body in the
chair in my room, and I can tell you right now that ‘Little Reggie’s
wild-oats’ days are over, and that’s no dream.”
“Good for you. I believe you are in earnest.”
“In earnest? So much so that if you had told me just now that there was
a possibility that I might, even unconsciously, be the murderer, I
should have gone directly and given myself up and faced the music. Thank
Heaven, it is not necessary.”
They were ascending the long pathway which led to the side entrance of
the house, and as Danton ceased speaking he raised his arm and pointed
across the lawn.
Nick turned, and his eyes encountered a vision of beauty such as never
before in his life had he encountered, and the memory of which remained
with him to the end of his life.
It was the month of June, it will be remembered, and a great part of the
garden was given up to the cultivation of roses. There were thousands of
them in bloom, from the purest white to the deep and haughty red of the
jacqueminot, and they clung to low bushes and to high ones. They climbed
upon trellises and peeped from interstices in the lattice work built by
the gardener to support them. They hung in clusters far out of reach
overhead, and they smiled up from the dew-laden leaves and grasses in
the beds. Roses in all their richness, in all the magnificent and
munificent glory of strength, and color and grace. Roses! Roses
everywhere. And in the very midst of them, framed in nature’s richest
and most priceless work, dressed in a simple white morning gown with the
glory of her hair glistening in the slanting sun, with her eyes
sparkling irridescently and her lips parted in a smile, and with
festoons of roses hanging from her shoulders and arms, encircling her
neck and filling her hands, stood Mercedes, looking toward her brother
and his companion.
Involuntarily Nick Carter raised his hat and bowed--to the matchless
beauty of the scene more than to the young woman who completed it. And
then he was conscious of a shiver that went through him like an electric
shock when he suddenly remembered the cold and silent clod of clay that
was sitting so still in a chair somewhere in the house before him, whose
dead eyes would never look upon this scene, whose senseless nostrils
could never again expand to meet the fragrance of that June
morning--that useless body which only yesterday had been as filled with
hopes and longings as any person alive.
“It is your sister, is it not?” said Nick in a low tone to Danton.
“Yes.”
“Take me to her. It is an excellent moment for me to make her
acquaintance. Remember, I am a friend from England--Mr. Felix Parsons,
in the diplomatic service.”
She saw that they were approaching her, and waited where she was for
them to draw near, and Nick saw at a glance that she had eyes only for
her brother.
He saw, too, that her smile expanded as they came nearer to her; that a
look of pleased surprise came into her eyes as she studied her brother,
and he knew that it was because, although he had attended a banquet and
been out all the night, he showed never a sign of the effects of it--of
the wines he had drank, of the liquors he had imbibed; and then he was
presented to her.
“Mercedes,” said Danton, “this is an old friend and a very dear
friend--Mr. Parsons. Felix, this is the best, the sweetest and the
dearest sister that ever blessed a young scapegrace in this world.”
CHAPTER VII.
THE DETECTIVE’S SEARCH FOR CLUES.
Greetings had scarcely been exchanged when they were interrupted by the
appearance of young Danton’s valet, who approached them rapidly across
the lawn, and, pausing while still some distance from them, called out
in a low tone:
“May I have a word with you, Mr. Reginald?”
Danton swept one lightninglike glance upon Nick, and crossed over to
where the valet was waiting.
“What is it, Rogers?” he asked.
“I had occasion to visit your rooms, just now, sir,” said the valet in a
low tone, which was inaudible to the others. “Mr. Orizaba is there,
sir.”
“Orizaba? In my rooms? How is that?” asked Danton in well-simulated
surprise.
“I do not know how it is, sir, only that he is there; but that is not
all, sir.”
“Well? What more?”
“He is in the big chair near the south window, sir. I supposed he was
sleeping, and, knowing that you would be offended if you returned and
discovered him there, I sought to awaken him, sir.”
“Sought to awaken him! Why didn’t you do it?”
“He would not awaken, sir.”
“What the devil do you mean, Rogers?”
“He would not wake up, because he could not, sir. He is dead.”
“Dead! Good heavens! You must be mistaken!”
“He is dead, sir; and quite cold. I saw you as you approached the house,
almost at the same moment that I discovered him, sir, and so I came
directly to you. Will you tell me what to do next, sir?”
“Yes; send one of the stable-boys for a doctor as quickly as he can go.
Say that Orizaba is ill. Bring the doctor to my rooms as soon as he
arrives. In the meantime, tell nobody of your discovery. I will go with
my friend to my rooms at once. Go. Wait at the stable for the doctor,
and then bring him to me at once.”
Then, as Rogers turned away, Danton called out:
“Oh, Felix. I am going to my rooms. My man tells me that Orizaba is
there, and that he is ill! Will you come with me?”
With a murmured apology to Mercedes, Nick rejoined Danton, and together
they entered the house and proceeded at once to Danton’s rooms.
Nick nodded his approval when Danton related the conversation that had
taken place between him and his valet, but he made no comment. But when
they entered and closed the door behind them, he said:
“It may prove a little bit harder for you in the end, to attempt to
carry the impression now, that you were not at home early this morning,
but it is decidedly better in view of my idea of what is to come. Your
sister seemed to take the news that Orizaba is ill with very little
concern.”
“Oh, she expected that we would both be out of the counting to-day. I
usually am when I have been to a banquet. She thinks his illness is only
the effects of his night out, and his presence in my room due to his not
being able to find his own.”
“I see,” said the detective--but it was evident that he had other ideas
concerning Mercedes’ reception of the news; however, he said nothing
more on the subject, but at once busied himself in examining the room.
Orizaba’s position in the chair was precisely as Danton had described
it.
A rapid, but careful, inspection of the back of his neck disclosed a
small blue mark, not larger than the head of a pin, where the needle
had entered the flesh. Around it there was no sign whatever of a wound,
and there was not a thing that could be discovered externally, to
indicate that an instrument of death had entered there.
“It is too bad that I cannot go deeper into that question here and now,”
said Nick, “but for obvious reasons the body must not be disturbed until
after the doctor and the coroner have viewed it--and, anyhow, the body
itself is the least of my concerns just now.”
Suddenly he glanced up sharply at Danton, who was watching him eagerly.
“Did you have a shower in this neighborhood yesterday?” he asked.
“Yes. A light one; late in the afternoon.”
“Are you wearing the shoes you wore at the banquet, or did you put on a
different pair when you started to find me?”
“I changed them.”
“Where are the ones you wore to the banquet?”
“Here.”
“Let me see them. Ah! I thought so.”
“What?”
“Never mind, just now. You think that half an hour might have elapsed
while you were asleep in the piazza chair. Yes. I remember. Here is a
small stain of ink on the ends of the thumb and first finger of
Orizaba’s right hand, as if he had used them to pick an obstruction from
the point of a pen--a hair, for example. Tell me, was Orizaba
left-handed? Did he write with his left hand?”
“With either. With one almost as well as with the other.”
“And you use purple ink on your desk, I take it, eh?”
“Yes. I do.”
“Good. Where are the clothes you wore to the banquet? Get them, for we
must work rapidly in order to be through before the doctor arrives.”
“Here,” replied Danton, and he brought them from a chair in the bedroom,
where he had thrown them down carelessly.
Nick examined them carefully and then returned them to their owner.
“They are all right,” he said. “Hang them, if you can, in their
accustomed place, where your valet keeps them. When you have done that,
come here.”
Danton returned in a moment and took his place beside Nick.
“Well?” he inquired.
“Look there,” said Nick, pointing at the bottom of the legs of the
trousers on the dead man. “Tell me what you see.”
“Only a small, green burr.”
“Exactly. Only a small, green burr--and on the other leg, the remnants
of another small, green burr that has been picked off and thrown away. I
did not find any evidence of such a thing on the trousers you wore,
Danton.”
“Well, I don’t know, to be sure, but I don’t think I went anywhere to
get such things fast to me.”
“Exactly; and it is evident that Orizaba did, is it not?”
“Why, yes.”
“Do you remember if he drank very much last night? Was he as full as you
were when you started for home?”
“I don’t know. I don’t think he was, however, for the reason that he
generally kept his head much better than I could.”
“And yet, when your sister heard that he was in your rooms, ill, you say
she doubtless believed that it was because he was drunk last night. Now,
you take your stand over there at the window and keep your eyes out
through it, so that you can tell me the moment you see any signs of the
doctor’s arrival. That’s it. Don’t have me in mind at all, but tell me
when you see anybody coming.”
Danton obeyed, and as soon as his back was turned, Nick Carter began to
work in earnest.
One by one he examined every pocket in the clothing of the dead man,
turning out the contents, examining each article and paper separately,
and with careful scrutiny; and while he did so, there were several
articles which he transferred to his own pockets, and that with the
appearance of the utmost pleasure.
There were two letters, a check, a fountain-pen, a small card-case,
which, however, contained no cards, but was well supplied with other
things, and a piece of blue blotting-paper, which exactly fitted into
the closed card-case.
These he deposited in his own pockets, and then, when he had rearranged
the clothing of the dead man so that there remained no evidence that
anything had been disturbed, he straightened up and drew back just as
Danton announced that the doctor had arrived.
It must be remembered that there was not a sign of violence anywhere
upon the body of the dead man.
He was seated in the big, upholstered chair near the window, in an
attitude such as a person asleep might quite naturally have assumed.
His head was thrown back against the cushion, and his hands were
disposed as gracefully and naturally as if he had used every personal
sense in placing them before the fatal blow had fallen upon him.
The doctor summoned by Rogers happened also to be the coroner, which was
fortunate, inasmuch as he could give immediate permission for the
removal of the body. He happened, also, to be not particularly gifted
with understanding, and to be one of those individuals who believes so
thoroughly in what he does know that opposite opinions serve merely to
fasten his own convictions the more firmly. Moreover, an affair of this
kind in a household like the Dantons! Well! He considered it a
beneficent intervention of Providence that Orizaba should have died thus
suddenly in order that he might be called in and be for a moment on
terms of familiarity with the multi-millionaire’s family.
But Doctor Jackson, the coroner, did not return alone. He brought a
younger man with him, who was also a physician, a young Doctor Pollock,
whose keen, black eyes, alert manner, and comprehensive attitude at once
impressed Nick, so that he remarked, mentally, to himself:
“There’s a young chap who will not be fooled by appearances, and who
will manage to get at the bottom of this thing without much delay. I
must have a private talk with him as soon as possible.”
Doctor Jackson lost no time in arriving at a decision concerning the
case.
“The gentleman expired four or five hours ago,” he said, rubbing his
hands together as if he were imparting information of the most
delightful character, calculated to give unalloyed pleasure to everybody
within the sound of his voice. “Overindulgence in stimulants brought
about his death, I have no doubt. However, the autopsy will fully
determine that part of it. There is, no doubt, however, that
the valves of the heart will be found to be greatly enlarged,
and--er--badly--er--congested. Your friend--or was he a relative, Mr.
Danton? I think I have heard that he was a cousin. Yes? Very well, your
cousin’s death is due to heart failure, sir, superinduced by
overexcitement and stimulant, followed by the sudden relaxation of
falling asleep in this chair. Ahem! I think he may now be removed.”
CHAPTER VIII.
CIRCUMSTANTIAL EVIDENCE WHICH MIGHT HAVE HANGED DANTON.
It was at this juncture that Nick called Doctor Pollock aside for a
moment.
“Doctor,” he said, “I would appreciate it if you would consent to do me
a small favor in this matter.”
“Very well, sir, what can I do?” replied the doctor.
“I wish you would appear to accept whatever verdict Doctor Jackson sees
fit to give concerning the events that have happened here this morning,
and that when he takes his departure you would ride away with him but
that you would return almost immediately, if you can do so.”
“That is rather a strange request, is it not, sir?”
“Perhaps; but I have good reasons for making it, as you will discover
later.”
“It would be scarcely a professional act on my part, sir.”
“Then call it the act of an expert. Doctor Pollock, I must be frank with
you and rely upon your discretion also. I am not Mr. Parsons at all. I
am a person of whom you have no doubt heard, a detective, named Nick
Carter.”
“Indeed! Yes, sir, I have heard of you and I am glad to make your
acquaintance. I will also be glad to serve you if you will tell me how I
may do so.”
“In the first place, doctor, Ramon Orizaba was murdered. I have already
discovered that much, but for important reasons I wish particularly that
you should have the credit of the discovery.”
“Murdered! There is absolutely no outward evidence of a crime.”
“No; but I can show you much that will convince you; therefore will you
do as I have requested?”
“Certainly I will.”
“Then in an hour if you will meet me in the room to which they are
taking the body, I will talk with you there.”
“Very good; I will be there.”
Turning from the doctor, Nick motioned for young Danton to come to him.
“The servants already know that Orizaba is dead,” he said rapidly. “I
think you had best carry the information to your mother yourself. Tell
her only what the valet told you and what the doctor has said since he
arrived. That will be enough for the present. I will take it upon myself
to go into the rose-garden and break the news to your sister. Conduct
yourself throughout exactly as you have done up to the present
moment--if you think you can keep up under this awful strain.”
“I must keep up. There is no choice.”
“True. But don’t drop down in your tracks. Once in a while you look as
if you were about to do that very thing.”
“I feel so, too. But I manage to pull myself together. If I drop, it
will be because I am a dead one--like Orizaba.”
“Keep up your courage. Go to your mother, and when you have finished
with her, follow me to the rose-garden where we left your sister. I
remember that she said she had taken her coffee, and that after she had
filled her lungs with the breath of the roses, she should sit under the
arbor and read, so I have no doubt that I will find her there.”
And so while the servants, directed by the two doctors, were conveying
all that was left of Ramon Orizaba to the rooms he had occupied in life,
Reginald Danton sought the apartment of his mother, and Nick Carter went
out of the house through the side door and started along the gravel
walk toward the arbor where Mercedes had told him she would sit and
read.
He crossed the lawn and passed among the wealth of roses toward the very
spot where he had been presented to her; and there, where she had stood
during the two or three moments they had conversed together, the ground
was littered with the roses she had carried in her arms and upon her
person; and from that spot toward the arbor, fifty feet away, there was
a trail of roses and rose leaves in such proficiency as almost to
suggest that she had played the game of hare-and-hounds with them, in
order to lead her pursuer to her retreat.
He followed quickly, for there was something about that confused
littering of the flowers along the pathway which suggested haste and
excitement. He could almost imagine that she had flung them there in her
excitement as she turned to fly from some real or fancied peril. The
roses along the walk seemed to speak to him and to bid him hasten to her
side, and he lost no time in making his way to the arbor.
At the entrance he halted abruptly.
Inside that rose-embowered place, screened effectually from view from
the outside, Mercedes had fallen, and she was stretched at full length
upon the ground; her face, now waxen in hue, was turned toward the
canopy of roses over her, and her whole attitude told him that she had
fainted the instant she crossed the threshold and knew that she had
escaped from the view of others.
“Poor child,” murmured Nick, bending over her, and he began to chafe her
hands and to wait patiently until nature should come to his assistance
and revive her, for it was not at all to his purposes that he should
call for assistance or seek restoratives, and thus betray a weakness
which she had sought so strenuously to hide.
While he bent above her, and stroking her hands, looked down upon her
exquisitely beautiful face, vaguely wondering that creation could have
wrought so perfectly upon one human being, a shadow fell across them
both, and, raising his eyes, he saw that Danton had followed him into
the garden.
“What has happened to Mercedes?” he demanded, instantly falling upon his
knees beside his sister.
“She has fainted, that is all,” replied Nick. “How is it that you are
here?”
“My mother was already informed, it seems. She sent me to bring Mercedes
to her.”
“Ah! Well, your sister is already reviving. It will be better, when she
opens her eyes, that she should not discover a stranger. I will step to
one side, out of her range of vision. When she is sufficiently
recovered, you can break the news of Orizaba’s death to her.”
Nick passed outside the arbor, but he stood where he could not only
observe, but also hear all that took place between brother and sister,
and, for reasons of his own, the circumstance was one which entirely
accorded with his wishes.
“Mercedes,” said Danton, in a low, eager tone. “It is I--Med.”
She sighed and seemed to make an effort to smile, but it was a failure.
“I fainted, did I not?” she whispered.
“Yes, dear. I think so. Why did you faint? What was the matter? You
looked so well when I saw you in the garden only a little while ago.
What happened to you, Mercedes?”
“Did I look well? Did I look happy? Oh, Meadows! How can you say that?”
“Why, what is the matter, child-sister? Why do you look so frightened?
Your eyes----”
“Hush, hush! Tell me what the doctor said. What did he say?”
“That is what I came here to tell you, Mercedes. Ramon is--dead.”
Not a trace of surprise manifested itself in her face as she looked up
into her brother’s eyes. Then she slowly raised herself to her elbow,
thence to a sitting posture, and thus she leaned against the rustic
bench, still looking into her brother’s eyes.
“Did the doctor find--does the doctor know--did he discover what it
was--that killed--Ramon?” she asked hesitatingly.
“Why, yes,” replied Danton. “He said that death was due to heart
failure.”
“Thank God!”
“Why, Mercedes, what do you mean?”
“What do I mean? You ask me that?”
“Do you mean to tell me----”
“Hush, my brother. Did you think I did not know?”
“Know what, Mercedes?”
“That Ramon was dead. Did you think I did not know? Oh, my God! I wish
that I might have died a thousand times before I did know--before I saw
what I did see.”
“Good Heaven! Mercedes, tell me what you mean!”
“Hush, Reginald. I have never called you by that name before, have I?
But it seems as if I could never again address you by the name I have
loved to use. Oh, my brother, my brother, why did you not kill me also,
instead of condemning me to live on, with this horrible secret in my
keeping? Instead of forcing me to be the one person in all the world who
knows that you have committed a--murder! Oh, God help me!”
Young Danton started back in terror, and his sister buried her face in
her arms against the rustic bench and burst into a passion of sobs.
But the young man pulled himself together wonderfully well, and he
forced himself to ask quite calmly:
“Mercedes, I have feared that you would fear that I had a hand in the
death of Orizaba, but somehow I had disabused my mind of that fear so
utterly that I had, for the moment, forgotten it. Do you mean to say
that you think I killed him?”
“I know that you killed him, Reginald.”
“You--know--that--I--killed--him? Good God, Mercedes, what do you mean?
How can you know a thing which is not true?”
“I saw you.”
Danton started back with a cry that seemed to him loud enough to have
reached to the river, but which in reality was scarcely heard by the
detective a few feet away, and then he stood there as if paralyzed,
staring into the face of his sister with glassy, unseeing eyes. “You saw
me!” he whispered shrilly. “Then it is true after all. I did it without
knowing that I did it, and all the assurances given me by Mr. Carter,
were wrong. I did it, you say, and you saw me. Oh, God! Oh, God! I did
it after all, and I did it without knowing it!”
Mercedes raised her eyes again and fixed them coldly upon her brother.
“Reginald,” she said slowly, “you are dearer to me than anybody in all
the world, and I will keep your secret so well that all the tortures in
the world shall never draw it from me--so well that the keeping of it
will kill me, for I feel as if I were dying even now; but, Reginald, do
not think that I shall hold you guiltless. Do not suppose that I can be
made to believe that you did not commit that awful deed with
deliberation and after full premeditation. I saw you, I say. I saw every
motion that you made, everything you did.”
“Tell me what you saw,” he said slowly.
“You did not latch the door when you entered the room, and a draft had
swung it partly ajar. I stood in the hallway. I saw you approach the
chair in which Ramon was seated, asleep. You held a bottle in your hand,
and I saw you hold it under his nostrils so that he might inhale the
fumes of whatever it contained--and then I became conscious of the odor
of chloroform.”
“But there is no chloroform in the room. I have never in my life had
chloroform in my possession,” groaned Danton, whose only thought then
was to convince himself that his sister might be mistaken. Still, she
paid no heed to what he said.
“Wait,” she said. “I saw you hold the chloroform under his nose. Then
you crossed the room to your desk. You found the casket and opened it,
and I knew then what you were going to do. I tried to cry out. I tried
to rush into the room, but I could neither speak nor move. All power of
sound and motion had been taken from me. I was as a dead body, standing
there, chained, compelled to witness the most terrible sight the eyes
can behold--the infamy of my own brother. You opened the casket and you
took from it that terrible instrument you have shown to me. I recognized
it by the cork handle, and again I tried to call out to you and stop
you--but I could not make a sound. I could not move.”
“And then----” asked Danton tensely.
“Then? Then you passed behind the chair in which he was seated; you
pushed his head forward until his chin rested upon his breast, for the
chloroform had stupefied him so that there was no fear that he would
awaken; and then, while you held his head forward with your left hand,
you did something with your right, and I saw a shudder like a spasm
shoot through Ramon’s figure--and I knew that you had killed him, even
as that terrible man, Cadillac, had murdered his victims in Paris.”
She broke out into sobbing again, and he made no effort to stop her;
presently she recovered sufficiently to continue.
“I would not have cried out then if I could have done so,” she said,
“for it was too late. I knew that Ramon was dead. I saw you replace his
head back against the cushion of the chair. I saw that you smoothed his
coat, as if to obliterate any traces you might have left there of the
crime you had committed. I saw you hold up the cork handle of the
instrument you had used, and I saw that it was empty--that the terrible
needle was gone from it. I saw you take it back to the desk and drop it
again into the casket where you kept it, and then I fled to my room,
entered it, locked the door, and fell into a swoon from which I did not
recover until the sun was shining into my room. Then I dressed and came
out here. I steeled myself to act the part you saw me play, but when you
went into the house, taking your friend with you to visit the scene of
your crime, it was too much for me. I ran here to the arbor, and
then--then I opened my eyes and found you beside me.”
CHAPTER IX.
THE MAN ON THE COUCH.
Mercedes Danton was not only herself convinced that her brother was a
murderer, but she had convinced him of his own guilt. Doubtful at first,
and yet half-believing that he might have unconsciously committed the
act which deprived Ramon Orizaba of life, and later, aided by the
reasoning of the detective, assured that he could not have killed him
without knowing it, he was now thrown back into a worse condition of
mind than ever, for here was one--his own beloved and loving sister--who
saw him do the deed.
When she ceased speaking, his mind seemed to drift into a stupor from
which he was aroused a moment later by feeling a heavy hand on his
shoulder.
It was Nick Carter who touched him, and Mercedes discovered the presence
of “Mr. Parsons” at the same instant.
She leaped to her feet and confronted him with flashing eyes, for sorrow
gave place to anger, and all the maternal instinct of woman, which is
aroused quite as thoroughly in the heart of a sister when she is
fighting for a brother as for a mother when she fights for a child--all
that wonderful fighting and enduring quality with which God has endowed
womankind, rose up within her to battle against the peril in which she
believed her brother stood at that instant when his secret became the
property of a third person.
“You heard me!” she gasped. “You heard everything that I said?”
“Yes,” said Nick. “I heard everything;” but the kindly look in his eyes
and the subdued voice in which he spoke convinced her that, at least, he
was not immediately to be feared, and she sank back upon the bench and
buried her face in her hands again.
Suddenly she raised her head and with a quick motion leaned toward him.
“You--you knew about it--before,” she whispered tentatively.
“Yes,” he replied. “I thought I did. Now I am sure that I did.”
“Then--you saw--I mean--he did not chloroform you---- Ah! You were not
unconscious. You saw--the things--that I have--described.
You--saw--them--yourself!”
“Mercedes,” interrupted Danton, “are you mad? What do you mean,
sister?”
“Wait,” said Nick sternly. “Sit over there beside your sister, Danton,
and whatever is said, don’t you speak at all. Your sister saw much more
than she has described, as you will presently discover. It is a
fortunate thing that I overheard this conversation between you, for
through its revelations we will get at the truth. Sit down, Danton, and
wait.”
Then he turned to Mercedes.
“Miss Danton,” he said kindly, “you are overwrought, but you are brave,
and tender, and true. You love your brother, even though now you believe
him to be guilty of a horrible crime--even though you believe it on the
evidence of your own senses, than which, it would seem there could be no
better. But yet, there are times when our own senses deceive us most
outrageously, as I shall presently prove to you. Yours have deceived
you. You saw that murder committed, and you were paralyzed with terror
at the spectacle. Has it occurred to you that your perceptions might
have been dulled, or have become distorted by reason of the same
terrors?”
She shook her head in a slow negative.
“Yet,” continued Nick, “I will presently prove to you that you know
positively that your brother did not commit that act.”
“Oh, sir, if you only can. But it is impossible.”
“Nothing is impossible. Things are only improbable. This one is not even
an improbability. Now, follow me closely. When we--your brother and
I--entered the rose-garden an hour ago, and I was presented to you,
where did you honestly think we had come from?”
“I did not know. I had no thought about it save that you had been out
somewhere together; but I thought I understood the reason for that.”
“Precisely. You mean that you supposed that we had gone out of this
house together this morning, do you not?”
“Certainly.”
“It did not occur to you that I had just come from New York, and, in
fact, had never set foot upon this estate before?”
“No.”
“Why?”
“Because I knew better than that. I beg, sir, that you will not attempt
to deceive me. I will appreciate everything you would do for my brother,
but do not think that I can be deceived.”
“I think you have been deceived and now I am endeavoring to set you
right. You say you knew that I had not just come here from New York.
Tell me exactly why you think you knew that.”
“Because I saw you before.”
“Ah! Now, are you sure that it was I whom you saw? Did you see me
sufficiently plainly to identify me?”
“N-n-no. I did not see your face; but it could have been nobody else
whom I saw.”
“You think so? We will see, for I understand now exactly how you have
made an awful mistake. Was it on the couch in your brother’s room where
you think you saw me? No, let me put the question differently: When you
were looking into that room through the half-open door, and saw the
terrible scene you have just described, were you conscious that there
was a person--a third person in that room?”
“Yes.”
“And where was that third person?”
“Stretched upon the couch, apparently sleeping.”
“And when you saw me in the garden with your brother a little while ago,
you naturally supposed that I was the same person you had seen asleep on
the couch in your brother’s room? Is that it?”
“Yes; but there is also another reason.”
“Indeed, what is that?”
“I know that there were three persons who came into the house some time
after midnight, and I know that those three persons went to my brother’s
rooms.”
“Excellent. Now we are getting at it. How did you know that?”
“I saw them from my window.”
“Describe them as you saw them.”
“My brother came up the walk first, and alone. I think he must have
stopped on the piazza, for I did not hear him come up the stairs,
although I listened.”
“Well! and what next?”
“Soon after that I saw Ramon Orizaba and a stranger approach the house
together. That stranger I now suppose to be yourself.”
“Precisely. And did you again listen to discover if they came up the
stairs?”
“Yes. I thought that all three came up together and went into the room.”
“Now, what was it that called you from your room, so that you happened
to be passing your brother’s door at the moment when the sights you saw
within held your attention?”
“Nothing at all. I was merely restless. I knew from his manner of
walking that my brother was intoxicated. I also saw that Ramon Orizaba
was in a condition that was not much better, and I naturally supposed
the same thing of the third person. I knew they had gone into my
brother’s rooms, and I wished to assure myself that they were not
quarreling.”
“Now tell me what was the first discovery you made inside your brother’s
room. What was the very first thing you saw which attracted your
attention?”
“I saw him. He was standing at the couch with his back toward me, and he
was leaning over the person who was lying on the couch--yourself.”
“We will say that it was I, for the present, if it pleases you, although
I was at that time in my own bed in the city of New York. Now what was
your brother doing?”
“I did not know. He had a bottle in his hand--an ordinary four-ounce
vial.”
“The bottle which you afterward supposed contained chloroform?”
“Yes.”
“And your supposition was that he had been administering it to the
person who was lying on the couch?”
“In the light of what I saw subsequently--yes.”
“Now, when he turned away from the man on the couch, did you see his
face plainly? I want you to be sure about this. You say it was your
brother; I want to know if you saw your brother’s face and so
recognized it.”
“I did not see it plainly; no.”
“Was not the room lighted?”
“Very dimly. There was only one incandescent bulb turned on, and that
was in the adjoining room--not in that one.”
Nick turned to Danton.
“I believe you assured me that all the lights were turned on when you
awoke. Are you certain about that?”
“Absolutely positive,” was the quick reply, for Danton was now leaning
forward in intense excitement, since he had caught the drift of Nick
Carter’s questions.
The detective turned again to Mercedes.
“The light was, then, very dim,” he said. “Now, if you could not see the
man’s face clearly, can you give me any good reason for believing that
it was your brother whom you saw with the bottle in his hand?”
“Only that I felt positive that it was my brother,” said Mercedes, now
beginning to stare in amazement, for she also was beginning to
understand.
“Did this man whom you saw wear a coat?” asked Nick.
“Yes. He was fully dressed.”
“Was it a dress coat?”
“No. I do not think so. I remember thinking afterward that Reginald must
have changed his coat and waistcoat after entering the house, for I
noticed when he came up the walk that he wore a low, white waistcoat and
his dress suit. When I saw him with the bottle in his hand--or the
person whom I did see with a bottle in his hand, wore an ordinary coat
and a dark vest.”
“Like what Reginald is wearing now?”
“No. Dark. Quite dark. Almost black, or quite so in that light.”
“When he turned away from the man on the couch, did he at once approach
the man in the chair--Orizaba?”
“Yes.”
“And during all the time you were there at the door, while the man whom
you supposed to be your brother was using the chloroform and the
needle--while he was murdering Orizaba--could you still see the third
man, on the couch?”
“Certainly.”
“Then, Miss Danton, your brother is guiltless, for Reginald Danton was
unconscious, on the couch, when the murder was committed.”
CHAPTER X.
THE VICTIM OF A NEMESIS.
Mercedes started to her feet with a cry of amazed delight, nor was
Reginald’s joy less deep, although he remained quite still in his place
on the bench. It was Mercedes who spoke first after the announcement
made by the detective.
“Then who was it whom I saw and believed to be my brother?” she
demanded.
“Ah!” said the detective, “that is another matter. I think, however,
that we will experience very little difficulty in determining that
question, when once I have had access to the lares and penates in the
room of Ramon Orizaba. However, I see Doctor Pollock returning, and so I
will leave you two together, with the injunction that you had better go
to your mother as soon as convenient. And, Danton, within a few hours it
must be generally known that your guest was murdered, so I would suggest
that you prepare your mother for the intelligence. In fact, I wish you
would tell her at once, for it is more than likely that I will find it
necessary to talk the matter over with her soon. Now, just one more
suggestion. I think you owe it to your sister to tell her everything
that has occurred, just as you told it to me, and to add to the telling
all that has taken place since you entered my house this morning. You
may also tell her who I am, and why I am here.”
The detective left them then and hurried across the lawn to meet the
doctor who had returned according to his promise, and together they
repaired at once to the room where the body of Ramon Orizaba had been
taken--to the rooms he had occupied always when he was a guest at Linden
Fells.
“Doctor,” said Nick, when they were alone together in the room and had
closed and locked the door behind them, “I have asked this favor of you
for two reasons. One is because I want a good, reliable witness to all
that happens and to support every discovery I may make, and the other is
because I require your professional services as an expert. The
undertakers will be here shortly, and we will then have to turn the body
over to them, but, in the meantime, we can easily complete such
researches as it is necessary to make.
“You will find, to begin with, that this man was killed by a needle
which was thrust into the back of his neck. Come; we will turn the body
over and search for it, and I will ask you to withdraw it for use as
evidence. There is the only mark left by the wound. It is scarcely
perceptible, is it?”
“No. I should not have seen it at all if you had not drawn my attention
to it.”
“Will you extract the needle? The broken end must be quite close to the
surface of the skin.”
“Are you sure it is there?”
“Positive.”
“Just beneath the skin?”
“Yes; but be careful; it is of glass and will break easily.”
There was a moment of silence, and then the doctor, who stood with his
back to the detective, spoke.
“You say the needle is of glass?”
“I have reason to believe it is.”
“Well, you are mistaken. It is of steel.”
“Steel? Let me see it.”
The doctor passed the tiny weapon to the detective, who examined it
critically, and then, after carefully wrapping it in paper, deposited it
inside his own card-case. But he did not hesitate to express his
surprise to the physician at the discovery, for the needle extracted
from the neck of the murdered man was in reality a needle--a
three-sided, sharp-pointed needle such as is used by furriers; in
fact--to give it its true colloquial name--a fur needle.
“A dangerous weapon,” said the doctor.
“Dangerous, indeed,” assented Nick. “Now, doctor, if you will proceed
with your examination from the professional standpoint, so that you will
be prepared to give your testimony in detail at the proper time and
place, I will give my attention to the other things in the room.”
From that time on the two men worked together in silence, only
occasionally calling the attention of each other to some discovery that
was pertinent to the occasion.
And Nick’s investigation of the desk and its contents, of the bureau and
of every nook and cranny of the room itself, was eminently
satisfactory--so satisfactory, in fact, that when at last he had
completed his researches, and discovered that the doctor was also done
with his part of the work, he said to him:
“Here, doctor, is quite a remarkable circumstance--one, in fact, that is
entirely unique in my experience, for I find by this correspondence that
I have examined that this dead man has been, during his life, in
constant correspondence with a person whom he believed would some day
murder him--as he has done--and more than that, that he has even lived
in close juxtaposition with the would-be murderer, for a period which,
according to the letters, covers almost ten years. But the remarkable
part of it is, that, although he has lived close to his Nemesis, and,
although he has corresponded constantly with him, he has, in all that
time had no idea of the identity of his enemy.”
“Do you mean that the murderer lives here in this house?” asked the
doctor.
“I mean that the murderer lived here in this house; but, unless I am
greatly mistaken, the murderer has fled before this.”
“You know, then, who is the murderer?”
“Yes. I know exactly. Have you finished with your work?”
“Yes.”
“Come, then. Let us go. I will ask you to join me in a family gathering
for a little while; after that, we will each turn our testimony over to
the proper officials, and I think there will be little or no trouble in
apprehending the assassin.”
Ten minutes later, in the library of the house, behind closed doors,
Nick Carter stood in the center of the room facing Mercedes, Reginald,
and their mother. Beside him was seated the doctor, and upon the table
before him were placed the articles he had collected during his
morning’s work--the things he had taken from the pockets of the dead
man, and the effects and letters he had discovered in Orizaba’s room.
“Mrs. Danton,” he began, “I feel that I should address my remarks to
you. You have been told, have you not, of the terrible thing that has
happened in your home?”
She bowed her head in the affirmative. She felt too much emotion to
trust herself to speak.
“Reginald,” continued Nick, “I have occupied the few moments while I
waited for you to bring your mother and sister to this room in
telephoning to New York, for I find that your valet, Rogers, has started
for the city without your leave. Ladies, and you, Reginald, the valet
whom you have known as Paul Rogers, is the murderer of Ramon Orizaba--at
least, I am sufficiently satisfied of the correctness of that statement
to have telephoned to police headquarters for his arrest. Presumably he
will be met at the station when he arrives in the city, but if he is
not, I think I shall have no difficulty in finding him later.”
“Rogers! My man, Rogers?” exclaimed Reginald.
“Yes. Had it ever occurred to you that Rogers was above his station?”
“Often. He was remarkably well educated for a man in such a position.”
“He occupied several positions; among them, he represented himself as an
agent for an enemy of Orizaba’s. Rogers was evidently clever at
disguises, for in his room, which I found time to visit for a moment,
there was, in addition to a half-filled bottle of chloroform, a very
good supply of wigs, pigments and other necessaries for manufacturing
disguises. Do you remember when Rogers came to you this morning in the
rose-garden and told you that Orizaba was dead?”
“Perfectly.”
“I noticed then that the soles of his boots were stained with clay--a
kind of blue clay unlike anything I saw during our walk together from
the station this morning--which you assured me was the route by which
you returned to the house from the banquet.”
“It was the same.”
“Do you remember that I asked you if there had been a shower here in the
afternoon of yesterday? I wished to know if the clay had been softened
sufficiently to make those stains. In discovering the stains upon the
boots of Rogers I paid no attention to them, more than to observe that
they were there; but when I saw stains exactly like them on the boots of
the murdered man I was interested. Also, the discovery of the burrs upon
his clothing, to which I called your attention, brought to mind the fact
that I had seen, also without heeding them at the time, marks of the
same sort of burrs on the trousers of your valet when he came to you in
the garden, so when I sent you to your mother, and before going in
search of your sister myself, I found Rogers’ room and looked through
it.
“I was already satisfied that Rogers was the murderer when I talked with
you and your sister in the arbor, but I chose to say nothing of the fact
at that time. Now I have additional proof. You will remember that I
asked you if you used purple ink on your desk?”
“Yes.”
“There were stains of purple ink in the thumb and finger of Orizaba’s
right hand. I asked you if he wrote with his left hand and you replied
that he used both. Let me tell you now that he has used his left hand to
rob you, systematically, for a long time. You have been careless with
your check-book and with your balances, so you have not discovered the
fact, but here is a check he drew on your desk last night--a check for
a much larger amount than he has ever dared to take before, doubtless,
since the drawing of it made his hand tremble so that he spoiled the
signature and was obliged to draw a second one. The second one is
perfect. I found it in your valet’s room, where he dropped it by
mistake, showing that it was given to him, that both were drawn for him,
that he was in the room with Orizaba at the time they were drawn--in
short, that he was the third person whom your sister saw and believed to
be you. Moreover, he is of your height and build, and in one of the
drawers of his bureau there is a false mustache exactly like yours,
which is still soft from recent use; so that it is not strange that your
sister believed she saw you in the dim light. The lights, by the way, he
turned off for the purpose of his work, and then turned on again when
that work was done and he was ready to depart, in order that you might
not see the difference and wonder at it. Also, while upon this subject,
a trivial matter, but one of interest, in connection with the checks, is
the fact that the ink inside Orizaba’s fountain pen is black. Also,
Orizaba carried a key which fits your desk and another which fits the
casket.
“Also, like all expert forgers, he carried his own blotter with him.
Fortunately in this case it was one that he had not used before, and
bears a very good impression of the two signatures he signed last night.
“Now, in Orizaba’s room I found many letters which partially explain
these mysteries; but only partially. We will have to conjecture for the
rest. At sometime in the career of Orizaba he had married and deserted a
woman who died in misery and want, and since that time he has been
pursued by a Nemesis in the shape of her brother who has taken a
vengeance that is truly Satanic, for he has held over Orizaba’s head all
these years--ten of them--the threat of imminent death, and, what is
still more remarkable, he has during that time managed to extort money
from his victim, while he has himself remained so darkly in the
background that Orizaba has never once guessed his identity.
“Of the occurrences of last night--or, rather of early this morning, I
can only surmise, but either by appointment, or because the man was
awaiting him, he encountered the man who he believed to be the agent of
his Nemesis between the station and this house. They walked away in
another direction, and so got the clay on their shoes. That agent was
Rogers, but so cleverly disguised that Orizaba did not recognize
him--probably the agent was so familiar to him that he never thought of
connecting him with Rogers, having known him a much longer time.
“When they met last night Rogers was insistent for a larger amount of
money than usual, and finally accompanied Orizaba to your rooms. Orizaba
was at your desk preparing to draw the check when you entered the room.
Rogers was here also, for they believed you were asleep in a chair on
the piazza. When you entered Rogers concealed himself, and he remained
concealed until you had composed yourself to sleep on the couch. Then he
chloroformed you, and the proceedings continued. Rogers then took his
check and went out, and Orizaba, overcome by all that had happened,
dropped asleep in the chair.
“Presently, for some reason, Rogers returned. Doubtless he had intended
to kill Orizaba last night, since the encounter on the road. He
administered more chloroform to you on the couch, and then performed the
remainder of the ceremony as your sister has described it to us, for she
saw it.
“And now, Reginald, there is just one point about which I am at fault,
but which I think this letter will possibly explain. I found it in
Rogers’ room, addressed to you, and I have not yet broken the seal.
Before I do so I will explain the point to which I referred.
“Your Cadillac needle was not the instrument which killed Orizaba. He
was killed with a steel needle--a furrier’s needle--but the cork handle
of your glass needle was used to press it into the flesh. The glass
needle was removed and the steel one substituted for it, but why I do
not know. Let us see now if this letter will inform us. Listen.”
Nick broke the seal, spread the letter open before him and read aloud:
“MR. DANTON: Although I have killed Ramon Orizaba, deliberately,
and after waiting ten years, and in the meanwhile gloating over the
prospect of doing so, I am not sufficiently a scoundrel to leave
you to pay the penalty of my crime. I have thought of many ways of
putting him out of the way, and your Cadillac needle has suggested
the best one. But I am afraid that the glass is not strong enough,
so I have substituted one of steel. At first I thought it might not
be discovered that he was killed and that his death would be
attributed to natural causes, but I will not take that chance with
your life and reputation in the balance, so I write this.
“Why I have killed him does not matter to you. I will say nothing
which will lead to my apprehension, and all the detectives in the
world cannot find me or take me.
“I was obliged to use the cork handle of your needle in order to be
successful--in order to push the weapon into his neck. You will
find the glass one under the vase on the mantle in my room.
ROGERS.”
“Brief and to the point,” said Nick, putting down the letter; and as he
did so Mercedes rose in her place and crossed the room to him, extending
both hands.
“You have been our savior,” she said; “my savior as well as Reginald’s.
God bless you!”
CHAPTER XI.
THE DISAPPEARANCE OF MERCEDES.
When Nick left Linden Fells he carried with him not only the heartfelt
thanks of the Danton family, but also the sincere friendship of
Reginald. Clever detective though he was, he could not quite define the
queer little tingling feeling in the region of his heart when the
picture of Mercedes Danton, as he had first seen her in the rose-garden,
recurred to him.
In one thing his calculations had failed. The headquarters detectives
did not succeed in arresting Rogers. Although they promptly responded to
Nick’s telegram, and the best men on the force were detailed to take the
self-confessed murderer into custody, he succeeded in eluding them, as
he said in his letter to Reginald Danton he would do.
Had they succeeded much trouble might have been spared the house of
Danton, over which dark clouds were even then gathering, and plots dark
and threatening that involved death and disaster were hatching. For
days, aided by the counsel and experience of Nick, the detectives sought
high and low for the missing valet. But without success. With the man
still at large Nick could not overcome a feeling that the family at
Linden Fells was in danger. What that danger might be, or what form it
might take, he could not conjecture. But, unlike most criminal cases
which he had successfully unraveled, this one of the murder of Ramon
Orizaba was not easily dismissed from his mind. It was, perhaps, the
rose-garden picture that fixed in his mind all the ramifications of the
murder of Orizaba.
Nick had just left the Waldorf-Astoria by way of the main entrance on
Thirty-fourth Street. He walked slowly toward Fifth Avenue and was in
the act of turning the corner toward the southward when a carriage
halted at the curb at a point about midway of the block.
The door of the carriage swung open and a woman appeared for one instant
at the opening. At the same instant two men, who were passing and who
happened to be directly abreast of the point where the carriage had
halted, came to a sudden stop. One of them uttered an exclamation of
mingled astonishment and anger and darted forward away from his
companion and toward the woman, who had not yet wholly emerged into
view, and whose identity the detective could not determine.
It was evident that she discovered the man almost as soon as he saw her,
for she uttered a little startled cry of consternation and leaped back
into the carriage again.
At the same instant the driver, as if warned by her cry, and also as if
prepared for just such an attack, brought the butt of his whip down with
a sharp blow against the aggressor’s head, and so jammed his hat over
his eyes and almost felled him to the pavement. Then, reversing the
whip, and using it to good advantage upon the horses, the vehicle was
hurried away at a furious pace, and was soon out of sight around the
corner of Thirty-third Street.
Nick witnessed the whole thing, which did not occupy more than three or
four seconds of time; but during those few seconds he was steadily
approaching nearer to the spot where it happened, so that by the time he
reached it the man with his hat over his eyes had succeeded in removing
it. But he was standing with his back toward the detective, shaking his
fist in the direction the carriage had gone and was swearing softly to
himself.
Nick, however, recognized him at once, and he came to a halt, smiling,
while he waited for the angry man to turn in his direction--which,
after a moment of contemplative profanity, he did.
“Thank God!” he exclaimed instantly and impulsively, for he also
recognized the detective; and he grasped Nick Carter’s extended hand
with a fervor which was as genuine as his rage had been a moment before.
“I say, Nick, old chap, did you see that?” he asked, rubbing his head
ruefully.
“Yes,” replied Nick, still smiling. “Nothing serious, I hope. Only one
of your many adventures, eh, Danton? Really, I supposed you were serious
when you told me not two weeks ago that you had turned over a new leaf.
Or, is this a left-over affair?”
“Left-over affair! Didn’t you see her?”
“No. I merely saw a woman--that is, I merely saw the costume of a woman,
not the woman herself.”
“Then you didn’t recognize her?”
“Certainly not. Do I know her?”
“Know her! Say, will you wait here a second until I excuse myself to my
companion who was with me? I want to talk to you.”
“Yes; I will wait.”
Danton hurried away, made his excuses to the man who had halted a few
feet distant and was awaiting him, and then returned to Nick Carter.
“Shall we go into the hotel, shall we walk, or shall we--what shall we
do, Carter? I want dreadfully to talk with you.”
“Let’s walk. We can go in the direction of my house. That is where I was
headed for when your episode of the carriage arrested my attention. Now,
what is the matter, Danton?”
“Everything is the matter.”
“Your reply is neither lucid nor comprehensive.”
“No, I suppose not. I wish you had seen who it was who started to
descend from the carriage.”
“In that case, and as I did not see, or recognize the person, suppose
you tell me who the lady was.”
“It was my sister, Mercedes.”
“Ah!” said Nick, and stopped. He was greatly astonished, but not a sign
of his feelings appeared in his voice. He uttered the exclamation in
exactly the same tone he would have used if Danton had said that the
woman was the Queen of Sheba, or the High Duchess of Benkakakiak.
“Ever since the murder of Ramon Orizaba about two weeks ago--it will be
two weeks to-morrow, will it not?--one trouble has followed another
until it seems almost as if the family and the home at Linden Fells is
accursed. My mother was taken ill the day of the funeral. Her illness
came on so suddenly that I cannot get it out of my head that she was
poisoned. However, we sent her away at once, and she is better now. She
is at Newport.”
“Well?” said Nick.
“Well, Mercedes was preparing for an extended trip abroad, even before
this misfortune came to the house. After the murder she was more
determined than ever to go, and sought to hurry the preparations of her
friends who were to accompany her on the trip; but they did not hurry
fast enough, so she resolved to start on alone with only her two maids.
In the meantime, Nick, she did not act at all like herself. I saw very
little of her, and even that little was most unsatisfactory. She was
strangely unlike herself.”
“Did you not talk with her about it?”
“I tried to, but she wouldn’t talk.”
“But I supposed there was the utmost confidence and sympathy between you
and your sister.”
“So there always has been until now. The fact is, a week ago last night
we quarreled.”
“Not seriously, I hope?”
“N-no. That is, I did not regard it as serious at the time, for we have
had worse spats than that one, many a time. However, she disappeared the
following day.”
“What is that?” asked Nick, stopping abruptly in their walk.
“Disappeared, you say?”
“Yes, that is what I said. We quarreled a week ago last night--Saturday
night. Sunday morning I slept late, breakfasted alone, and came into the
city almost immediately after. I did not return to the Fells until
toward evening. When I arrived there she had gone.”
“Gone where?”
“How do I know where? If I had known, I wouldn’t have cared. I have
neither seen nor heard a sign of her from that time till just now when
that carriage drove up against the curb and she started to alight from
it. Naturally, when the carriage stopped almost in front of me, I looked
toward it. You can imagine my astonishment when I saw and recognized
Mercedes. You saw what happened then.”
“Yes. I saw what happened then. Are you sure that the lady was
Mercedes?”
“Am I certain that you are you? I saw her as plainly as I see you now.”
“Did you also recognize the coachman who struck you?”
“No.”
“Did you see him at all, so that you would have recognized him if you
had seen him?”
“Sure, I saw him--quite well enough to know him again, the next time I
see him.”
“And he was a stranger to you?”
“I do not remember that I ever saw him before.”
“Did she--did the woman, whom you believed to be Mercedes, say anything
to him when you started toward the carriage?”
“Not a word.”
“Are you sure?”
“I am positive. Why?”
“Well, it seems strange that a coachman whom you do not know, and who,
therefore, would not have been likely to have struck you without
instructions, should do that very thing without orders. Now, please be
particular, Danton. Is it not possible that you may be mistaken and that
the woman in the carriage was not Mercedes?”
“No; it is not possible. I saw her plainly.”
“In that case, I do not see just why you wish to talk to me about the
story.”
“Good heavens, Carter! Don’t you suppose I want to find my sister?”
“I don’t know, I am sure. But if that was your sister, it is quite
evident that she does not want to find you, or care to have you find
her. If the occupant of that carriage was Mercedes Danton, she had
mighty good reasons for acting as she did, and I will tell you very
frankly, Reginald, as between you and Mercedes, I will take her side of
the question every time.”
Reginald Danton took a quick step forward and turned, thus placing
himself directly in front of the detective, so that both were obliged to
come to a stop. Then he held out his hand and smiled.
“Shake,” he said.
“Why?” asked Nick.
“On that last proposition--that, as between Mercedes and me, you will
take her side of the question every time. That is what I want you to do.
In other words, I don’t care a fig whose side of the question you take
as long as it benefits her in the end. I love my sister better than
anybody else in the world--better than everybody else in the world put
together. She’s in trouble of some kind, and I haven’t any more idea
what it is than the man in the moon; neither can I find out what it is
any more than the same mythical personage. Mercedes left the house
without a written word to anybody. She took one of her maids with her--a
new one, who has been in her employ only a month or so, and she left
word with the other one that she would write.
“She did not write. I supposed, of course, she had gone to Newport,
where mother is, and on Wednesday I ran over there. She was not there,
and had not been there. Mother did not even know that she was not at
home, and I didn’t enlighten her; and there you are. Mercedes went out
of the house last Sunday, a week ago to-day, and----”
Danton stopped and brushed his eyes quickly. Then, with his tones filled
with emotion, he said:
“The fact is, Nick, I’ve got a ‘hunch,’ as the racetrack people say. It
never occurred to me till this very moment, but as sure as fate I
believe that there is foul play somewhere. What you said about the
coachman suggests it. Good God, Carter! do you suppose it could be
possible that Mercedes did not leave home of her own free will?”
CHAPTER XII.
A STRANGE LEAVE-TAKING.
The detective strode on in silence for some distance before he replied,
and then he said, very slowly:
“I have seen very little of your sister, Reginald, but what I have seen
of her, and what I know of her character, assures me that she would
never even consider the taking of a step of the kind you mention without
good and sufficient reason. Furthermore, I feel sufficient personal
interest in her to make it my duty to find her and ask her for her side
of the story, so now, if you will come into the house and follow me to
my room I will ask you to tell me all you know about the affair up to
the present moment. You may tell me first what was the quarrel about?”
“You.”
“Eh? What is that?”
“We quarreled about you.”
“About me! Hmmph! I should like you to tell me the particulars of that
quarrel, if you please.”
“The whole thing did not really amount to a row of pins.”
“Nevertheless, I should like to see the point of each pin.”
“Your name has been mentioned very often between us, ever since the
death of Orizaba.”
“Well?”
“I could see, when you were there at that time, that--er--well, that you
admired Mercedes very much indeed.”
“You were entirely correct in that decision.”
“I could also see that she was especially drawn toward you; in short,
that she admired you almost as much as you did her.”
“I am very much pleased to hear you say that. I did not suppose that she
had had time to remember my existence.”
“It is a funny thing, Carter, that you can be so mighty shrewd about
seeing things in one light, and still not be able to see a deuced thing
in another--that is, from another and different point of view.”
“That is a very ordinary human failing, Danton. But, go on.”
“Mercedes has always held rather extraordinary ideas about love and
marriage; about men, women and things socially, much to the annoyance
of mother and to the amusement of my father. I think, Carter, that you
almost came up to her idea of the ideal man.”
“Nonsense, Danton!”
Nick could feel that tingling around the heart region again.
“I am speaking seriously. Please remember that I am talking of my
sister.”
“I do, my boy; but get down to the quarrel.”
“I’m getting down to it. All this is a preamble which must be told in
order that you may understand all of it--and in understanding it, I want
you to be particular not to misunderstand anything I may say.”
“You are rather obscure just now.”
“Not intentionally. In order to explain so that you will understand, I
must confess to you that I made her believe that I thought she was more
than half in love with--you.”
“In other words, you bantered her upon what you knew to be untrue; you
merely teased her because you had discovered a theme which did tease.”
“Exactly.”
“Well?”
“It was all raillery, you know. Just making fun.”
“Yes.”
“And, in doing so, in order to tease her the more, I did not hesitate to
make fun of you.”
“Naturally.”
“In short--you know I want to be entirely frank with you. That is one of
my few virtues, frankness, is it not? In short, at the time when we
quarreled, I permitted myself to speak slightly of you. Quite so, in
fact.”
“Suppose you tell me what you said.”
“I say, Carter, that’s mean, you know, to make me tell what I said.”
“You have already explained why you said the things you did say.”
“I know, but they will sound differently now, repeated in cold blood.”
“Tell me what you said about me to your sister. I want to know all about
the quarrel.”
“Well, if I do, you will have to promise me first that you will forgive,
beforehand, all that I shall say.”
“Certainly, Danton. I understand perfectly that you were only teasing
your sister, and I know something about the lengths to which brothers
will go on occasions of that kind, as well as some of the liberties they
will take, not alone with their sister themselves, but also with any
other person who happens to be under discussion. Believe me, I will
take all that you said in an utterly impersonal manner.”
“Well, I accused her of being in love with you, of course.”
“Yes. And then?”
“I told her that you were a widower, but----”
“Go on.”
“Confound it, I can’t! I simply explained in my own way, which won’t
bear repeating now, that you had worshiped your first wife, and that you
would wear sackcloth and ashes the rest of your days--please forgive me,
old man!--and that there was no hope that another could ever take her
place in your heart.”
“What next?” asked Nick curtly.
“Why, then I made fun of your profession. I asked her how she would like
to be known as Mrs. Detective Carter, and all that, don’t you know--and
I kept at it until I got her thoroughly angry.”
“Well?”
“She told me that if I were half the man that Nick Carter is people
would have a lot more respect for me, which I admitted, and that if she
loved a man it would make no difference to her whether he was a
detective, or what he was, so long as he was a good and honorable man,
who did his duty to his neighbor and to himself, and all that. Really,
she read me quite a lecture, until I’m blowed if she didn’t get me mad,
too.”
“She told you a few facts, I suppose.”
“Facts! Good Heaven! You ought to have heard her. I felt like a kitten
in the grasp of a bull terrier before she got through with me.”
“And then----”
“Well, among other things she told me that I belonged to a class that
was ruining posterity, whatever that may mean, inasmuch as posterity
isn’t here to be ruined; that I had never earned a cent of money in my
life, and that all on earth I was good for was to spend the money which
my father provided--and a whole lot more of that sort until I left her
in a rage. That is all; but you can see that the quarrel was not
serious.”
“That was Saturday afternoon?”
“Yes.”
“And you did not see her again?”
“No. I came into the city in the evening, and I did not go out home
until late. Then, in the morning, Sunday, I slept late, breakfasted
alone, and came into town again. She went away Sunday.”
“And you say she left no written message?”
“No.”
“But she left a verbal one with one of the maids?”
“Yes.”
“What was that message--just as it was repeated to you?”
“Simply that she was going away, and that she would write.”
“Nothing more?”
“Not a thing.”
“She took one maid with her?”
“Yes.”
“What else?”
“Eh?”
“What else did she take with her?”
“Pretty nearly everything she owned, I should say.”
“Do you mean that she took all of her trunks?”
“Yes; all of her own and some of mother’s as well.”
“How many in all?”
“Good gracious, Carter, you don’t suppose I have kept tabs on the number
of trunks those two women own, do you? I only know what the maid told me
about it.”
“Well, what did she tell you?”
“She said that it seemed strange that my sister had taken the new maid,
who was not entirely accustomed to her ways, and left her behind, who
knew all about her, particularly when she was intending to be gone for a
long time--but that she thought it stranger still that her mistress had
said nothing to her about her intention of going.”
“Ah! The maid who was left behind did not know that your sister intended
to go that day, then?”
“No.”
“Where was she when Mercedes started away?”
“Where was she when the many trunks were being made ready for the
journey?”
“She had been sent into the city on an errand. The trunks had left the
house when she returned and she was only just in time to see my sister
depart.”
“What was it she said to you about the trunks?”
“Merely that she thought it strange that her mistress had taken so many
trunks and so many things with her.”
“In short, Danton, the maid told you those things simply to give you an
opportunity to question her.”
“By Jove, Carter, I believe now that she did that very thing. She wanted
me to question her.”
“Which proves that she knew many things which she believed you should
know, but which her position forbade her from volunteering to tell.”
“Yes. I see it now. But it is better as it is, for I would have garbled
the whole thing. Now, you will question her, and so get at the core of
the thing.”
“I hope so, Danton--I hope so.”
CHAPTER XIII.
MERCEDES’ FLIGHT FROM HOME.
The meeting between the detective and Reginald Danton took place shortly
before dark on the evening of the last Sunday in June and, therefore, at
about six o’clock.
After an hour passed together, during which Danton could give Nick but
little more in the way of information than that which has already been
recorded, the young man took his departure and the detective was left
alone to think over the incidents of the afternoon.
He had agreed with young Danton that he would go out to the Fells early
the following day and there hold an interview with the maid, and after
looking over the ground more thoroughly, would determine if there really
existed any reason why he should search for the temporary hiding-place
of Mercedes Danton.
“You see,” he said, in conclusion, in talking with his friend, “it is
one thing if she has been induced to leave home through any undue
influence, and it is another if she has simply gone away of her own free
will. But I agree with you, Danton, for from what I know of your
sister, I do not think she would do such a thing, when there is, or
appears to be, no reason for her action.”
When, however, Danton had taken his departure, and the detective was
seated alone in his room, he went slowly over the ground that had
already been covered, much more deliberately than he had done while the
young millionaire was with him.
His first remark, too, made to himself in the privacy of his own den,
demonstrated the general trend of his conjectures.
“Mercedes Danton never left her home in that manner of her own free
will,” he said aloud. “I am as positive of that point as if she had told
me so herself. Now, let me see what I already know about the
circumstances surrounding her, in her home, which might lead to some
clue for the reasons of her going. I’ll go back first to the killing of
Orizaba.”
“Ramon Orizaba was reputed to be a distant relative. He was killed by
Paul Rogers, Reginald Danton’s valet. Letters found among the effects of
Orizaba showed that he had been pursued by a Nemesis for upward of ten
years, but they do not demonstrate clearly why. Rogers had been in the
employ of Danton for about two years--something more, I believe. I
found the whole family rather reticent about both Orizaba and Rogers,
and while at the time I attributed that reticence to mere family pride,
it now appears that there might have been another reason for it.
“After the murder Rogers left a letter for Danton in which he confessed
the murder, told how he did it, refused to tell why he did it--and then
he disappeared. Since that time not a trace of Rogers has been
discovered. He disappeared off the face of the earth almost as
completely as if he had gone to the edge of it and jumped off.
“Next: When young Danton was describing to me the death of Orizaba, he
referred, in an abstract way, to some pretentions to the hand of
Mercedes which Orizaba had made. That was a matter which I had no
occasion to inquire into at the time, and now, of course, it is too late
to do so. Danton would resent it; Mercedes would resent it; their mother
would resent it--and, in fact, at the present moment at least, I can
think of no good excuse for doing so.
“Next: If I am any reader of character at all, I must concede that
Mercedes and her brother appeared to love each other with a fondness
that is unusual, and it was certainly sincere on both sides. Now it is
absurd to suppose that the quarrel which took place between the brother
and sister had anything whatever to do with the fact of her leaving
home, it was merely an incident, and----
“Next: There is only one feature of the case that has come under my
observation or knowledge which is at all significant, and that is that
Mercedes should cry out in alarm upon seeing her brother on the street,
should retreat back into her carriage and drive hastily away, and that
her coachman should strike him.
“Now: I do not believe that Mercedes Danton would dodge any living
person on earth--I think she is made of the stuff that would dare to
face anybody or anything at any time or place. In other words, if ever I
saw a young woman upon whose character was stamped every indication of
courage, Mercedes Danton was that woman. Again: If Mercedes had left
home willingly and taken all that baggage with her, she would not have
remained in the city of New York at this time of the year, and hence she
would not have been where her brother could have encountered her, and if
such an encounter really took place, Mercedes would not seek to avoid
it, and, least of all, would she have instructed her driver to strike
her brother with his whip.
“Ergo: The woman in the cab was not Mercedes Danton. Reginald, for some
reason, believed her to be his sister, and for some reason also, the
woman, whoever she was, considered it imperative that she should avoid
an interview with Reginald.
“Now, there is not a circumstance connected with this whole affair which
should induce me to investigate it, if I regard it purely from a
professional standpoint; but, on the other hand, if I regard it from a
personal standpoint, considering myself the friend of Reginald--or shall
I confess it to myself?--considering myself as solicitous only for the
welfare of Mercedes herself, there is every reason why I should at least
satisfy myself that all is well--or, rather, that nothing is wrong.”
Nick Carter had just arrived at this decision when he was told that a
client awaited him in the reception-room, and he descended quickly, to
find there a woman, who rose from her chair and bowed respectfully to
him when he entered the room.
“I do not know if you will remember me, Mr. Carter,” she said, coming at
once to the point, “and I hardly know, sir, how to explain the reason
for my coming here at all. I fear that you will consider it a great
liberty for me to take not only with your time, but with the affairs of
my mistress.”
“I remember you very well,” said Nick, “although I never heard your
name. You are a maid of Miss Mercedes Danton. Concerning your coming
here, make your mind easy at once, for I already know why you are here,
and I am glad you have come. I should have gone out to the Fells in the
morning to talk with you.”
“Did I understand you to say that you know why I have come, sir?” she
inquired, evidently greatly surprised.
“Yes. Mr. Reginald Danton has told me that his sister left home a week
ago, rather mysteriously. Now, if you please, I will ask you some
questions, and I would rather you would confine what you have to tell to
me, to the replies to those questions. If, after we have finished, there
should be other things which you would like to touch upon, do so. First,
then, suppose you tell me your name.”
“Sarah Kearney, sir.”
“How long have you been in the employ of Miss Danton?”
“Ten years. I have served her since she was a little girl, nine years
old.”
“Good. And you were quite deeply in her confidence, were you not?”
“She told me almost everything, sir--until quite lately.”
“Do you mean that she has partly withdrawn her confidence of late?”
“Yes, sir. Partly.”
“Since when?”
“Since just before the mur--the death of Mr. Orizaba.”
“You think her manner altered toward you, about that time, or just
before his death?”
“No, sir, I cannot say that her manner altered; only I am certain that
there was some sorrow or trouble on her mind which she did not tell to
me.”
“I see. And before that, or rather up to that time, she had been in the
habit of confiding her troubles to you?”
“Always, sir.”
“Now let us take a back step for a moment: Tell me just why you came to
see me to-night.”
“Why, sir, you have already said that you know.”
“I know the reason for your wanting assistance, but I do not know why
you selected me to render that assistance. For example, if this occasion
had arisen a month ago, you would not have come here to me about it,
would you?”
“No, sir.”
“Why not?”
“Because I did not know you then, sir.”
“Neither did you know me now. Had you never heard the name of Nick
Carter before the time of the death of Orizaba?”
“Oh, yes, indeed!”
“Well, then there is some reason other than you have stated, why you
have come here. Now see if you can tell me what it is.”
“Only what Miss Mercedes herself said to me.”
“Ah! Well, what was that?”
“Why, only a few days before she went away she told me----”
“Tell me her exact words if you can.”
“‘Sarah,’ she said, ‘if the time should ever come when anything should
happen to me which you cannot explain, go to Mr. Carter and ask him to
help you.’ That was all she said, sir. I asked her why she said such
things, and she only smiled, and replied that she knew you would be her
friend if she should need one.”
“Very good,” replied Nick. “Now come down for the present to the day she
went away. How did it happen that you were not present at the time she
packed her trunks?”
“She sent me away to the city, early in the day, sir, on an errand which
took me all the day. I did not get back until just before dark. She had
already entered her carriage to drive to the station.”
“And the trunks had already gone, eh?”
“Yes.”
“Do you think that your return surprised her? That she expected to be
gone before your return?”
“Yes, sir. I was impressed by that idea.”
“And that she sent you on that fruitless errand for the explicit purpose
of getting you out of the house while she was making her preparations
for leaving?”
“Yes.”
“Was the other maid in the carriage with her when you arrived at the
house at the moment of her departure?”
“Yes.”
“What is her name?”
“Isabel Benton.”
“Rather a high-sounding name for a maid, eh? We will return to her
presently. I shall want to know more about her.”
“Well, sir, it won’t be much. Nobody could tell anything about her. She
was a puzzle.”
“Indeed? I like puzzles--of that sort. Now let us return to your
mistress. How did she appear when you saw her in the carriage? Was she
pale?”
“I could not say, sir. Her veil was drawn tightly over her face so that
I could not see her features.”
“Yet you are certain that it was your mistress?”
“Why, of course, sir.”
“But why, of course?”
“Just that it was her. I saw the carriage--the door was already closed
and the coachman was on the point of starting the horses when I came up
the walk. There was a small trunk on the box with the coachman, and I
suspected that Miss Mercedes was going away, so I called to him to wait
and ran forward before they started.”
“Good. Did she seem annoyed because you delayed them?”
“She seemed in a hurry, sir. In fact, she said that she was in a hurry.”
“Tell me what she said to you.”
“‘Sarah,’ she said, ‘I am in great haste. Tell my brother that I will
write to him. I will also write to you.’”
“‘Will you not send for me to come to you?’ I asked her. ‘It will be the
first time you have been without me in ten years,’ I urged; and she
replied: ‘Perhaps.’ That was all. She was gone before I had a chance to
say anything more.”
“Did you recognize her voice.”
“Of course.”
“Was she not coughing or laughing, or did she not hold her handkerchief
over her mouth and nostrils while she was speaking to you?”
“Goodness, sir, how could you know that? Yes, sir, just before she spoke
to me she put her handkerchief under her veil and----”
“And talked through it when she spoke to you. Very good, Sarah, I am
beginning to think that your mistress had already gone when--but we
won’t anticipate.”
CHAPTER XIV.
LITTLE STRAWS SHOW THE DIRECTION OF THE WIND.
“Do you mean, sir,” asked Sarah, “that it might not have been my
mistress who was in the carriage when I supposed that I was bidding her
good-by?”
“Yes. I mean that it might not have been your mistress, although we must
act for the present on the hypothesis that it was she. Supposing that it
was, the fact of her holding her handkerchief to her mouth while she was
talking to you would lead one to suppose that she had some reason for
wishing to conceal some emotion from you, would it not?”
“I suppose so. I had not thought of that.”
“No. I suppose you stood there and watched the carriage until it was out
of sight?”
“Yes.”
“Then you went into the house and went directly to her rooms, did you
not?”
“Yes.”
“What was the condition of the rooms?”
“I never saw them in such confusion, sir.”
“Showing that the packing had been done quite hastily; is that the
idea?”
“It is, sir.”
“Who did the packing? Of course you inquired.”
“Naturally. Isabel Benton must have done it all, sir.”
“Unless her mistress helped her, you mean.”
“Nobody else helped her, sir. She ordered the trunks brought to the
rooms, and they were packed there. Nobody helped her.”
“What was packed?”
“That is what surprises me, sir. I have never known Miss Danton to take
so many things away with her before. Her own trunks were not sufficient.
She took three trunks which belong to her mother.”
“What was put into the trunks?”
“Almost every bit of her wardrobe. She took a great many things which
she has not used of late and which I know she had discarded for good,
and she took one dress which I have heard her say she would never wear
under any circumstances.”
“What else?”
“Why, books, trinkets, keepsakes--a mass of things, sir, which she never
noticed or cared for at all--and she cleaned out her writing-desk,
which hitherto she has only locked when we have been going away.”
“What else?”
“Well, sir--and this I cannot explain at all--she took every photograph
of herself that the house contained.”
“What is that? Her own photographs?”
“Yes, sir. I noticed, first, that one that she had given to me was
missing. Then I began to look for others. There is not a picture of her
left in the house. She even went into her brother’s, her mother’s and
her father’s rooms and took photographs from there.”
“Her own?”
“Her own and theirs as well.”
“That is rather remarkable. Was she fond of her own pictures, do you
think?”
“Not at all. She paid almost no attention to them. She never kept a
photograph of herself exposed to view in her own room.”
“Who took the trunks to the station?”
“The men at the stable, sir.”
“How many trunks were there?”
“Eleven.”
“Do you know to what place those trunks were checked?”
“Yes, sir. I asked. They were checked to New York.”
“Which tells us nothing, and which can never tell us anything, I expect
since an entire week has elapsed since that time. Sarah, did the other
servants in the house know that she was intending to go away that day?”
“Nobody knew it until she began sending for her trunks.”
“Now, let us return to the moment when she sent you on that errand to
New York.”
“Very well, sir.”
“How did she appear when she gave you your orders about that?”
“I did not see her then, sir.”
“Not see her? How was that?”
“She sent the order to me by Isabel.”
“Ah! Did you see your mistress at all that day--Sunday?”
“No, sir, I did not. Isabel attended her.”
“When did you see her last?”
“Saturday night, sir.”
“At what time?”
“I assisted her when she retired.”
“Where was Isabel, the other maid, at that time?”
“Walking on the piazza, I think. She was not in the room.”
“Who usually attended your mistress when she retired?”
“I, sir, always.”
“And when she rose in the morning?”
“I did, when she required anybody. Often she was up, dressed and out of
the house before I was awake. She loved to be in the garden in the early
morning.”
“Did she go into the garden Sunday morning?”
“No, sir. She did not leave her rooms all day, while I was in the
house.”
“How does it happen that you did not go to her in her rooms?”
“Isabel told me that she had directed that we were both to remain
outside. She said that Miss Mercedes was not feeling well, and did not
wish to be disturbed, and that she would ring if she wanted either of
us. Two rings were for Isabel and one was for me. She rang for Isabel
twice, I think--for me, not at all.”
“Was it her custom to exclude you from her rooms?”
“She never did such a thing before since I have been in her service.”
“How do you account for it this time?”
“I do not account for it at all, sir.”
“What time were you sent away on the errand?”
“About noon, sir.”
“What was the errand?”
“I was sent to see a woman who had been recommended to us--or, rather,
to Miss Danton--as one who could do fine sewing beautifully. I was to
talk with her, and, if she seemed satisfactory, to engage her services;
but the address was evidently incorrect, for no such person lived there.
It was in Brooklyn, so I had a long distance to travel, but I made good
time and so caught a train back to the Fells half an hour quicker than I
otherwise would have done.”
“I see. You were sent on a wild-goose chase after an imaginary person in
order to get you out of the house while the packing was going on, and it
was intended that you should not return until after it was all over, and
she had gone, too.”
“It would seem so, sir.”
“The last time you saw your mistress was when you put her to bed
Saturday night?”
“Yes.”
“How did she appear then?”
“As usual.”
“Not troubled by anything, so far as you could determine?”
“No more than had been the general rule of late.”
“What do you mean by that?”
“Well, she had not been exactly the same since--well, sir, it seems an
odd circumstance for a comparison of dates in regard to my mistress, but
it occurs to me that she had not been exactly the same since about the
time when Paul Rogers entered the service of Mr. Reginald as his valet.”
“It is an odd circumstance to use as a comparison, Sarah. I would like
you to tell me exactly why you do so.”
“Because of a very trivial thing, sir. I happened to be standing in the
hallway of the house when Mr. Reginald returned from Europe and brought
his new valet with him. Miss Mercedes came out from the drawing room to
welcome her brother, and after he had passed on up the stairs she
remained there talking with me until the valet came in with some of the
luggage. She turned to see who it was who had entered, and when her eyes
lighted upon the face of the valet she uttered a sudden cry of alarm and
staggered back into my arms; but she barely touched them before she had
straightened up again. There was not the slightest outward sign of
emotion on her face, either.”
“The valet stepped toward her, bowed, and said in those peculiar, soft
tones of his, that he was sorry he had frightened her, and she replied
by laughing and telling him it was nothing at all.”
“And she offered no explanation?”
“None at all.”
“Did any occur to you?”
“Only that I thought she had not heard him and was really startled.”
“You mean that you thought that at the time; but that afterward you
changed your mind?”
“No, sir. I did not change my mind.”
“Do you think that she recognized in the valet a person whom she had
seen and known before?”
“Yes; I think so now.”
“Why?”
“Because--well, I have no good reason, only that many times since then I
have seen her look strangely at the valet when she did not know that she
was observed.”
“How, strangely? What do you mean by that?”
“I scarcely know.”
“Did she seem to fear him?”
“No; rather to be studying him.”
“You are of the opinion that she had seen him somewhere before?”
“Either that, or he was strangely and unaccountably like some person she
had known.”
“Now you have said that she had not been exactly the same since that
time. In what way was she different?”
“That is a difficult question to answer, for the reason that there was
no difference which I could explain. There would have been no difference
at all to any one less intimately associated with her than I was. But
there was a difference.”
“Can you not give me some idea about it?”
“Only that after encountering him anywhere in the house or in the
garden, she would appear, for a short interval, to be in a mood of
abstraction.”
“As if she were endeavoring to recall something that was
half-forgotten?”
“No; not that. More as if she were trying to explain something to her
own satisfaction?”
“Did he ever address her or she him, save on the mere formalities of the
household?”
“Never that I know about.”
“Did his presence ever seem to frighten her?”
“Nothing ever frightened her, sir. She possessed the courage and the
self-control of a man.”
“Do you think his presence annoyed her?”
“No; I think it only puzzled her.”
“Well, Sarah, we will leave Rogers for a moment and return to Isabel. I
want a word or two about her.”
“Very good, sir.”
“I see that you did not like her, but it is possible that your dislike
may have been the result of jealousy rather than have arisen from any
really good reason, so I wish you to make an effort to disabuse your
mind of anything but justice in replying to my questions about her.”
CHAPTER XV.
THE BEAUTIFUL FACE OF ISABEL.
“When did Isabel Benton first make her appearance in the household?”
“About a year ago--perhaps a little more.”
“Who recommended her?”
“I do not know. She came one afternoon and entered at once upon her
duties. Nobody offered me any word of explanation and I sought none.”
“Naturally. Did her duties conflict with yours at all?”
“Not at all. I attended my mistress’ person. Isabel was more of a
waiting maid, constantly in attendance. My duties were in the bedchamber
and with the wardrobe; hers were entirely general.”
“Still you were jealous.”
“I suppose so. I thought Isabel unnecessary. There was nothing to do
that I could not attend to.”
“Exactly. Isabel is rather beautiful, as I remember her. I saw her, I
think, when I was there.”
“Yes; she is very beautiful--for a maid.”
“I did not talk with her at all, so you must tell me how she appeared.
I got the impression that she looked rather above her station; did she
appear that way at all?”
“Yes; I think she did.”
“How?”
“She is an educated young woman. I think, sir, that she had seen better
days.”
“You think, then, that she had not always been a maid?”
“I think she had never been a maid to anybody until she came there to
serve.”
“Ah! I see. Rather that she was one who had enjoyed being waited upon
instead of performing the part of a servant herself.”
“Exactly that, sir. I would like to ask you, sir, if you looked at her
very closely when you were at the Fells?”
“No; I barely noticed her at all.”
“Then, perhaps, you did not notice that there was really a striking
resemblance between her and Miss Mercedes.”
“I certainly did not.”
“You saw enough of her to remark that she was beautiful.”
“Yes; but it was a fleeting glance in the half-light of the
drawing-room when I happened to meet her in the doorway. I merely caught
a glimpse of her face. It was her poise and figure that attracted my
attention, as well as the delicate profile of her face.”
“Then you would not notice the resemblance, for it was not observable in
her profile.”
“But you think there was a resemblance?”
“A decided one, sir, when you got the correct view, and that was
straight in front. But I noticed it on one occasion particularly, and I
gave her a severe scolding at the time, too.”
“When and how was that?”
“I found her dressed in one of Miss Mercedes’ party dresses once. Miss
Mercedes had gone to a reception in the city, and the other members of
the family were also away from home. By a strange chance very few of the
servants were in the house, and I was, myself, supposed to be attending
my mistress in New York. But it happened that I was taken with a
headache at the last moment, and, instead of going to the city, was sent
to my room to rest. At nine o’clock in the evening I awoke from a long
sleep, and, feeling much better, went down the stairs to the library to
find something to read. I had to pass through the drawing-room on my way
to the library, and you may imagine my surprise when I entered to
see--as I supposed--my mistress standing before one of the long mirrors
in the room.
“The carpet is very thick and soft, and she did not hear me as I
approached behind her, so that I had a good view of her face in the
mirror, and, Mr. Carter, I actually believed it to be Miss
Mercedes--until she spoke.
“I uttered an exclamation of surprise at finding her there, whereupon
she wheeled like lightning and confronted me. Even then the resemblance
was so startling that I was not sure that she was not my mistress; but
she saw that she was fairly caught, and she burst into tears, which she
probably knew would be the surest way of winning me over to promise that
I would not betray her.”
“And she did win you over so that you never spoke of the circumstance, I
suppose?” said the detective.
“I have never spoken of it till now, sir.”
“Tell me what she said at the time, in explanation of her conduct.”
“I don’t remember much that she said, sir. She talked a steady stream
for half an hour, and it was chiefly about there having been a time when
she had finery of her own, and was a welcome guest at receptions such
as the one where our mistress had gone. The dress she had put on was one
which I had brought out for Miss Mercedes to wear, but which she had
laid aside for another that she preferred. It had not been laid away
again--was, in fact, on the bed when Isabel found it, and determined to
see how she would appear with it. I was sorry for her. She could wheedle
anybody with her voice.”
“Ah! Her voice. Tell me about that.”
“Her voice is very soft and low. Not like any other voice I ever heard,
and yet, strangely enough, always remindful of a voice you have heard
somewhere. Don’t you know voices of that kind, sir?”
“Yes; I think I know what you mean. What was her manner, generally, in
the house? Did she offend the other servants, or did they like her?”
“I think they all loved her, sir. I was the only one who distrusted
her--and I could not tell you why I did so, either.”
“Because you were jealous of her, doubtless.”
“I think so. I think that was the only reason. I know, at least, that it
is the only reason that I can give.”
“Did your mistress like her? Did she seem fond of her?”
“Yes--and no. Sometimes I thought she was fond of her, and there were
times when I had an idea that she disliked her.”
“Describe one of the occasions when you had reason to think that your
mistress disliked Isabel.”
“Miss Mercedes and I came in from the garden, together, through the side
door, and we passed through the library into the drawing-room to leave
some flowers in one of the vases there. Isabel was standing in the
embrasure of one of the windows, in conversation with Mr. Orizaba. Miss
Mercedes called to her, and ordered her to her room at once. Then she
sent me out of the room, and I know that she said some sharp things to
her cousin----”
“But Orizaba was not her cousin.”
“He was in a way, sir. A sixth or seventh cousin. She always spoke of
him as her cousin. Later, she came to her room and rang for Isabel, and
I heard her tell her that one more circumstance of that kind would incur
instant dismissal from her service. That is all I heard her say about
it, but the flash of Miss Mercedes’ eyes at the time made me think that
underneath it all she heartily disliked Isabel. I may have been
mistaken.”
“Did you often see Isabel and Orizaba together?”
“Quite often, sir. There was always a glance of mutual meaning between
them when they believed themselves unobserved--and once, quite late at
night, when I had stolen out of the house to the hammock when the others
were in their beds, I saw them talking together on the piazza.”
“Now let us get back to the moment you returned to the Fells after your
errand to the city. When you stepped forward to speak to your mistress,
who was already in the carriage, was Isabel also there--in the
carriage?”
“Why--yes, sir.”
“Are you sure? Did you see her?”
“Of course, I saw her.”
“I mean, did you see her face so that you recognized it, or did you only
suppose it to be her, because of the circumstance? Think, now, and reply
carefully.”
“Why, I have always been certain that it was Isabel, sir.”
“Did she not also wear a veil?”
“I really do not know, sir.”
“In other words, you did not really look at her at all. You had eyes
only for your beloved mistress. Is that not true?”
“Perhaps it is.”
“What carriage was it--an open one?”
“No, sir. The big coupé.”
“Did you speak to Isabel, or did she address any word to you at that
time?”
“No. I think not. I was so surprised, so disturbed, and I will confess,
sir, so angry, that I do not remember much about the circumstance, only
that Miss Mercedes was going away without me, and that she bade me
good-by so coldly that it almost broke my heart.”
“So, as a matter of fact, you do not really know that Isabel was in the
coupé at all?”
“Why, yes, I do.”
“Well, how do you know it? That is what I want to find out.”
“Why, who else would be there if she was not?”
“Exactly; who else, indeed?”
“I don’t know what you mean by that, sir?”
“No; I suppose you do not. Now what was the first thing you did after
you entered the house, when they had driven away?”
“I went to my own room, threw myself on the bed, and cried.”
“To be sure. Sarah, do you happen to remember if, during the few days
that immediately preceded her departure, there had been a strange woman
in the house, in any capacity?”
“There was a woman who came to do some light sewing--some hemming of
linen, I think; but she went away Saturday evening.”
“How do you know that she went away Saturday evening? Did you see her
go?”
“No. I heard my mistress dismiss her.”
“Now, Sarah, just two or three more questions, and then you may return
to the Fells.”
CHAPTER XVI.
IN HOURLY PERIL OF DEATH.
“Sarah,” said the detective, rising and crossing the room two or three
times, “the acts connected with the tragedy which occurred at the Fells
two weeks ago are still fresh in your memory, are they not? I refer, of
course, to the murder of Orizaba by Mr. Reginald’s valet, Paul Rogers.
You recall all the circumstances, do you not?”
“I think so, sir.”
“Now, I want to recall to your attention several things you have told
me, to which you have not attached much importance. I want to group them
together for your consideration, and, after I have done so, ask you a
few questions upon points suggested by them.”
“Very well. I only wish I might be able to tell you something of
importance.”
“You have already told me several things of very great importance.”
“Indeed, sir, I did not know it.”
“Possibly not. Now listen.”
“Yes, sir.”
“You have said that Miss Mercedes seemed startled when she saw Paul
Rogers for the first time.”
“Yes.”
“You have told me that, although Isabel seemed to come to the house
without especial recommendation, she seemed not unknown to Orizaba, and
that, in fact, there seemed to be an understanding between them.”
“Yes; I often thought there was.”
“And you have spoken of a rather striking resemblance between your
mistress and Isabel.”
“It was striking, sir, all but the profile.”
“Did it ever strike you that there was also a faint resemblance between
Miss Mercedes and the man she called her cousin--Ramon Orizaba?”
“Quite so; her mother used to speak of it often.”
“Well, now, did that resemblance extend to Orizaba and Isabel?”
“Yes, sir; decidedly. There was quite general comment about it among the
servants.”
“What was your own opinion about it?”
“Why, I thought it rather noticeable. I once told Isabel that she might
readily pass for Mr. Orizaba’s sister.”
“What reply did she make?”
“She laughed and said that she was one of those persons who resembled
almost everybody or anybody.”
“Humph! Now tell me: What effect did the sudden and tragic death of
Orizaba seem to have upon Isabel?”
“None at all that I could notice. I thought she was paler than usual,
but we were all of us that. I do not think she acted any differently
from the others.”
“You have known Miss Mercedes so long and so well that you would notice
anything which seemed to affect her, at once, would you not?”
“Surely.”
“You know, of course, that Mr. Reginald did not like Orizaba?”
“Certainly. We all knew that. He did not disguise the fact.”
“How did Miss Mercedes feel toward him?”
“I think she dreaded him. If she were anybody else, I should have said
that she feared him--and yet, she was very gracious to him.”
“Do you think by any possibility that she was in love with him, or that
she had ever been in love with him?”
“N-no.”
“Why do you hesitate?”
“Because of several contradictory things she did. I used sometimes to
think that she despised him; again I would think that she dreaded him;
again that she was fond of him. I know that she was very kind to him,
and I know, also, that she often supplied him with money. I even know of
one occasion when Isabel carried money to him for her, and--that reminds
me of one thing which I had totally forgotten. She called him by his
first name.”
“Who did?”
“Isabel. She called him Ramon when she gave him the money. I think the
money surprised me more than the use of the name, and I was incensed
because my mistress had trusted her instead of me.”
“And so you forgot the use of the first name. All right, Sarah. Now I
want you to tell me exactly what you fear might have befallen your
mistress--what the fear was that induced you to come to me.”
“I don’t know, sir. I fear everything. I cannot get it out of my head
that some dreadful thing has happened to her. It was not like her to go
away like that. It was not like her to bid me good-by as she did. It was
totally unlike her to leave such a message for Mr. Reginald.”
“And,” said Nick, “it was unlike her to pack her trunks in the way she
did--to take away the articles she did--to care about her own
photographs--to cover her mouth with her handkerchief when she was
bidding you good-by--to have been gone an entire week without sending
you word after she said that she would do so--in fact, Sarah, there is
nothing connected with her going away that is at all like Mercedes
Danton, is there?”
“Not a thing, sir; not one.”
“And so you have become frightened lest, in some way, she has been
induced to go away against her own wishes and will; lest she has been
unduly influenced. Is that it?”
“Yes, sir.”
“Now, Sarah, if you were ill, and obliged to go to the doctor, would you
tell him only half of your troubles, or would you tell him all?”
“I should tell him all, sir. What do you mean by that question?”
“Never mind; answer me another. How do you suppose I manage to earn my
living at the detective business?”
“Why, sir, how can I answer that?”
“I will answer it for you. I accomplish that difficult task by
understanding perfectly when people are telling me the truth and when
they are deceiving me. Now there is a difference between telling a
downright lie, and only telling a part of the truth and withholding the
remainder. I don’t think you have told me a lie, to-day, Sarah, but I am
quite sure that you have not told me all the truth. There is something
you have kept back--something that I should know.”
“Mr. Carter, I----”
“I would not amount to much at my business, Sarah, if I was not sharp
enough to discover that much in your conduct this evening.”
“But, really, sir, there is nothing more that I can tell.”
“Tut-tut, Sarah, there is something more that you can tell me, if you
will, and that something is about--who shall I say it is about, Sarah?
Shall I say it is about Paul Rogers, the fugitive valet, who murdered
Mr. Orizaba, or shall I say that it is about Isabel--or, better still,
shall I say that it is about both of them?”
“There is nothing more that I can tell, sir.”
“Now, Sarah, that is pure obstinacy. I know that there is something
more. You could, for example, tell me why it was that your mistress was
startled when she beheld Paul Rogers acting as valet to her
brother--and you could also explain why you were almost, if not quite,
as much astonished yourself.”
“One might suppose that you were present at the time, sir.”
“Sarah, you were in Europe with your mistress while she was at school
there; you know perfectly well that you both knew Paul Rogers at that
time, and you know that you would not have known him in a way to have
affected you when you saw him again, if his position at that time had
been in accordance with his valethood, later; and, therefore, you know
that Paul Rogers was not his true name any more than valet was his true
position. Who was he when you knew him in Europe, Sarah?”
“There is nothing more that I can tell, sir.”
“Not even to save your mistress from probable peril?”
“Not even to save her from positive death, sir,” she said, and her lips
shut tightly together over her teeth.
“What!” exclaimed Nick. “Is it so serious as all that? This is worse
than I supposed. You are keeping the secret because your mistress has
sworn you to secrecy, and has charged you never to tell, even to save
her life or your own. Is it not so?”
“I have nothing more to tell, sir.”
“All right. If you won’t, you won’t, and I see that you are determined
to say no more. But, all the same, Sarah, I will find a way to make you
speak, or I will discover what I wish to know in some other manner. You
may return to the Fells now. I shall be there in the morning.”
Sarah rose to her feet and started toward the door, but before she had
crossed the room she stopped and began to sob.
Nick remained silent, watching her, and presently she turned and faced
him again.
“I think my heart is breaking, sir,” she said. “I do not know what to
do.”
“There is only one thing for you to do if you would serve your mistress
whom you love, and that is to tell me everything you know which will
throw light upon this strange disappearance. Has it occurred to you,
Sarah, that the woman in the coupé, who put her handkerchief to her
mouth when she bade you good-by, was not your mistress at all, but was
in reality Isabel Benton, dressed in her clothes? Has it occurred to you
that the woman in the other seat of the coupé was not Isabel, but was,
in reality, the woman who had been hemming linen in the house and who
was sent away--but who did not go--the preceding night?”
“Where, then, was my mistress?”
“Where, indeed?”
“But if she was not in the coupé, where could she have been? She was not
in the house.”
“No. She was not in the house, because she had been carried out of the
house,” said Nick.
“Carried out of the house! Oh, God! You don’t mean----”
“I don’t know what I mean, Sarah, save that she had been spirited away
in the night, after you had put her to bed--after she had been drugged,
or possibly murdered.”
“Murdered! My Mercedes? No, no, no! I will not believe it. No, no, no,
no.”
“If she was not murdered then, Sarah, rest assured that she is in hourly
peril of death,” said Nick slowly. “The conspirators who dared to take
her away, and who dared to plot the substitution of another in her
place, will not hesitate to put her out of the way the moment they can
do so with safety.”
CHAPTER XVII.
A QUESTION OF FOUR LIVES.
Sarah tottered back into a chair after Nick had ceased speaking, and she
remained there, with her head resting in her hands, and quietly sobbing
until the detective addressed her again.
“Come, come, Sarah, this will not do at all,” he said. “Remember what I
said to you--that I shall be at the Fells in the morning. You can have
from now until then to think over all that we have talked about, and to
decide upon the importance of the additional knowledge you can supply. I
think, by morning, you will have decided to tell me all.”
“Very good, sir. I will go; and to-night, on my knees, I will pray for
guidance so that I may decide to do what is right in the morning.”
“All right. Let it remain that way, until you see me to-morrow.”
“Tell me, sir, do you think she is in immediate danger?”
“I am only groping in the dark about her now, Sarah, but I think there
is a deeply laid plot here, that is destined to affect the entire
family of Dantons. The mother was taken ill suddenly, and her son
believes that she was poisoned. She is better now, and, probably, out of
the reach of her enemies. I would not be surprised to hear, almost any
day, of the death of Reginald’s father, who has about concluded his
European trip, and must be on the point of returning home, especially
since he has heard of the tragedy at his house and must know how it has
affected his family; and I would not be surprised to hear of an attempt
on the life of Reginald within the next few weeks. Don’t you understand,
Sarah?”
“No, sir, I do not.”
“Why, it is simply that there is a certain woman in the world whom we
know as Isabel Benton, who believes that she can personate Mercedes
Danton so well that if her father, and mother, and brother were out of
the way she would have no difficulty in deceiving the rest of the world.
It is all very simple--awfully simple after what you have unconsciously
revealed to me to-night--all of which I think I should have sensed
before this, and which I would have done, had my mind been upon it. Go
home now, Sarah. Be prepared to tell me all you know, in the morning. I
can wait until then, but I charge you, if you would save the lives not
only of your mistress, but of your mistress’ father, mother, and
brother, keep no secrets back from me. It is no longer a question of one
life, or two; it is a question of four lives--four human lives, which
these fiends coldly intend to sacrifice to their greed for wealth and
luxury.”
As soon as Nick was alone, he repaired to the telephone and called up
the favorite club of Reginald Danton.
“Mr. Danton has just gone out,” he was told, “but he said that he would
return in half an hour. No; he did not say where he was going, but I
think over to the Waldorf.”
“All right,” said Nick. “If he comes in ask him to wait for the
gentleman who met him at the Fifth Avenue front of the Waldorf just
before dark this evening.”
For a moment, after he hung up the phone, he stood with his hands behind
him, in deep thought; and then he hurried to his dressing-room, from
which, after a quarter of an hour he emerged, but so altered in
appearance that he bore not the slightest resemblance to himself.
He was now, in every feature of his make-up, a typical Frenchman--a
Boulevardier with a title or two to his name and ample time and money
at his disposal. As he sauntered out upon the street, he murmured to
himself:
“If Danton is at the Waldorf I will run across him there; if he is not,
I can look him up at his club later.”
When he arrived at the hotel he entered by the Thirty-third Street door
and strolled slowly through the building toward the office. From there
he made the rounds of the corridors and also peered into several of the
rooms, but nowhere did he get a glimpse of the man he sought. It was
evident to him that if Reginald had indeed come to the Waldorf, he had
already taken his departure.
Now, it so happens that the Waldorf is a hotel where one rarely takes
the trouble to examine the register--indeed, it is rarely in evidence;
and they keep three or four on tap, as it were, so that there is always
one in which you may write your name while the others are in use by the
bookkeepers.
Nevertheless, it so occurred that as Nick was passing the desk in the
office, one of the registers was lying idle on the counter near the
registry clerk’s window.
Without any object whatever in view, save only the thought of killing
time, Nick paused, and, having turned the book around, drew it toward
him.
He scanned the names without motive and without even comprehending those
he read, idly turning the pages of the book backward, until suddenly he
started--violently, for him, although the start was wholly inside and
would not have been noticed by a person beside him--nevertheless, he
started, for, written upon the register in rather a bold but plainly a
feminine chirography, he read the name:
“MISS MERCEDES DANTON.
“Two maids.”
He glanced hastily at the top of the page to discover the date of
registry, and also made a mental note of the number of the suite placed
against the names, and then he stepped away again and dropped into one
of the big armchairs to think.
The date of the registry was exactly one week old, showing that the
entry had been made the very day when Mercedes was supposed to have
disappeared from her home, and Nick smiled when he thought how
thoroughly a person may disappear from view in the very heart of New
York by simply going to a hotel and by giving orders that you are not
“in” to anybody while in town. It is only necessary after that to remain
in one’s room.
“Now here is a remarkable circumstance,” mused Nick. “If I am right in
my conjectures, the woman who is masquerading as Mercedes Danton is in
this hotel at the present moment, and she has managed in some way so to
hedge herself about that she has not the least fear of what may happen,
even if her name is discovered on the register--which it is not likely
to be, save through some such accident as mine. To prove that, I will go
to the room clerk and inquire for her.”
He sauntered up to the desk and asked:
“Is Miss Danton stopping here? Miss Mercedes Danton?”
“No. Gone. Went away a week ago,” replied the clerk shortly, and without
raising his eyes. But Nick was satisfied. He returned to his chair and
reseated himself.
“It is quite evident,” he mused, “that I have received the stereotyped
answer prepared for any person who happens to inquire for Mercedes
Danton. It is also equally evident to me that she is at this moment in
this hotel--that is, the woman who represents herself to be Miss Danton,
and that instead of wasting my time in running after her brother, I had
better look into this matter here and now.”
He crossed the corridor to the locality of the pneumatic tubes which
are used as mediums of communication with the upper floors, and asked
one of the clerks there to tell him the exact location of the suite he
wanted to find, and then he made his way through the building to what is
known as the Waldorf side of the hotel and so ascended in the elevator.
Having stepped out at the floor he had desired, he sauntered carelessly
through the corridor, passed the door, continued on his way to the far
end of the hall, and then retraced his steps. Then, having taken note of
the number of the room directly opposite the one that was occupied by
the woman he quested, he descended again to the ground floor and went
out of the building.
He hurried at once to his own house, and, without altering his disguise,
for it served as well as any for the work he had in view, he hastily
packed a grip that was liberally pasted over with tags and labels.
Nick Carter had determined upon one of the boldest moves of his career,
as will soon be seen--a move, too, for which many of his critics might
be inclined to censure him, since it involved entrance to a woman’s room
without her permission--but, yet, he was convinced that the end he had
in view justified the means that were necessary to accomplish it.
Even when he began the packing of his grip, he hesitated; but assured as
he was that four lives were in immediate peril, he cast his scruples to
the winds and continued with his preparations.
The articles with which he supplied his grip were simply such as he
might find it necessary to use in the work he had to do, and in a
surprisingly short space of time from the moment he entered his house he
left it again--but not, however, before he had made use of the telephone
to call up the manager of the Waldorf and ask if he could be
accommodated with a certain room, and he gave the number of the one
directly opposite the entrance to the suite that was charged against the
name of Mercedes Danton.
The reply to his request was all that he could desire, and, accordingly,
he returned, grip in hand, to the Waldorf, without delay.
Fifteen minutes after entering the hotel, he was assigned to the room he
sought, and had sent up his grip.
The time was as yet early in the evening--barely ten o’clock--and as at
least two hours must elapse before he could commence operations as he
had planned them, he determined to walk over to the club which Reginald
Danton most frequented, and, perhaps, in that manner kill two birds
with one stone--that is, see him and give him the warning he had
intended to convey before he discovered the name of his sister on the
register, and so been forced to alter his plans.
But even while he was standing near the desk, turning over his plans for
the night in his mind, he heard the voice of Reginald behind him, and
saw him saunter through the corridor in the direction of the café, in
company with two others.
“Good,” said Nick to himself, and he followed them, noticed where they
seated themselves, and then, returning, sent a boy to tell Reginald that
a gentleman wished to speak with him at the desk.
Reginald appeared in a moment and stood looking vacantly around him in
search of a familiar face, but, seeing none, was about to return to his
friends when Nick touched him on the shoulder.
Reginald Danton wheeled instantly and confronted Nick. A frown appeared
on his face, and was then succeeded by a smile, for, after all, he
thought, this stranger might be the person who had sent for him.
“You wish to speak to me?” asked Reginald.
“Yes,” replied Nick, in his natural tones, although in a low voice.
“Tut-tut, Danton, don’t look so surprised. You recognize my voice, of
course.”
“Yes; but it is the only thing about you that I do recognize,” said
Danton.
“Naturally, since it is all I wished you to do. But stroll with me
through the corridor for a moment. I want to talk to you.”
CHAPTER XVIII.
UP AGAINST IT IN EITHER CASE.
“I was never so astonished in my life,” said Danton, as they walked arm
in arm together along the hotel corridor. “Of course, I have heard that
you could step up and hold conversations with your best friends without
once giving them a chance to recognize you, but I never believed it, you
know. I always thought that sort of thing was what the boys call
‘Sherlock-Holmesing,’ don’t you know. Very pleasant to read about, but
not an element of real life. Just speak again, won’t you, for I am not
sure yet that you are really Nick Carter; I’m not, really.”
“I’m not Nick Carter, Danton--at least, not for the present. I am the
Marquis de St. Cyr. At least, that is the name by which I have
registered on the books of the hotel.”
“And why, may I ask?”
“Rather, for the moment, let me ask the questions. Are you especially
addicted to the two gentlemen who are with you?”
“Eh?”
“Who is with you?”
“Oh. Nobody in particular. They are only time-killers. The fact is I
have been so upset since that episode of the carriage, when I thought I
saw my sister, that I cannot get the idea out of my head that she is
here in this hotel. I was glad of any excuse for sitting around here for
an hour or so.”
“Even though you sat in the café where there is not the slightest
possibility that you will see her if she is here?” asked Nick.
“Yes; even so. Oh, I haven’t the faintest idea that I will see her
again, you know.”
“Let me ask you, Danton, if, when you use the pronoun ‘her,’ you mean
your sister, or the woman you saw in the cab and whom you thought was
your sister?”
“You seem to be mighty well convinced that she was not Mercedes.”
“I am as positive as I can be without having established the truth of my
statement.”
“Well, whether the woman I saw was Mercedes or somebody else, I cannot
get it out of my head that she is here in this hotel.”
“She is here in this hotel.”
“Ah! You know, then?”
“Yes.”
“How did you find out?”
“Never mind that now. Come, let us return to your friends. You may
introduce me as an old friend from Paris, the Marquis de St. Cyr--and
then, as soon as it is politely convenient, I want you to shake them and
give your attention to me. I have suddenly determined to initiate you
into real detective work to-night.”
“Eh? Do you mean that you want me to help you?”
“Just that, if you are game and care to do so. If you think I may depend
upon your discretion and--sand.”
“Sure thing, Carter! You may depend upon both.”
It was midnight when they had parted from the friends of Reginald Danton
and had repaired to the room to which Nick had been assigned; and then,
in a low tone, but with great earnestness, Nick outlined what he
intended to do and the manner in which Danton could assist him.
“To begin with, Danton,” he said, “you had scarcely left my house before
Sarah Kearney put in an appearance, and from her I have gleaned enough
of the facts connected with the departure from home to assure me that
she has been made the victim--or, rather, one of the intended
victims--of a very deep plot which includes your whole family. Then, my
young friend, I was seeking you in order to warn you to be especially on
your guard, when quite by accident I discovered that Mercedes Danton and
two maids are registered here at this hotel. In fact, they are at this
moment occupying the suite that is directly opposite this one.”
“Gee whizz! Is that so?”
“Quite so. Now listen to me quietly and patiently, and I will tell you
how I have sized up the circumstances connected with the events that
have happened in your family lately--and what I want you to do to help
me to-night.”
“Go ahead, old man. What is it?”
“In the first place you must understand that the man has never been born
into the world who is always right; I am not an exception to the rule,
and while I believe in the theories I have worked out from what has been
told to me, there is always the possibility that I may be wrong. Now,
Danton, it is highly important that I should enter that room opposite
us, before morning----”
“Eh? What the dev----”
“Wait. I must know before daylight if the woman in that room is your
sister, or an impostor. If she is really your sister, then there is
nothing more for me to do in the premises, save to await the morning and
then send up my card in the usual way in the hope that she will receive
me in the interests of her brother.”
“Well; and if she is not----”
“If she is not your sister--why, then, I know already who she is, and I
will not be long in determining how to act.”
“If she is not my sister, who is she?”
“Isabel Benton.”
“The devil you say!”
“Well, if I am right in my conjectures, a sort of a she-devil, I grant
you.”
“But, I mean----”
“I know exactly what you mean; better than you do yourself--but don’t
let us get away from the main subject until I have finished what I have
to say on that point.”
“All right. Go ahead.”
“Well, then, in plain English, if by any possibility I am mistaken, and
the woman in that room is Mercedes Danton, I tell you frankly that I
would rather be shot than to enter there without her permission. You
see----”
“Wait half a minute, Carter. I want to ask you a question.”
“All right. What is it?”
“This: If it were any other woman on top of the great green earth, not
my sister--any other woman in the world except Mercedes Danton, would
you feel any hesitation about entering her room, if you considered the
act as a necessary part of your duty?”
Nick looked calmly into his companion’s eyes and replied slowly:
“No; I don’t think I should hesitate.”
“Good! I understand you, Carter, better than you think. Now another
question: If Mercedes Danton were not in question, you would not even
stop to consider that your premises in this case are correct, would
you?”
“No; I don’t think I should.”
“That’s all right, Nick, old man. It would seem that I was not so far
wrong as one might suppose when I teased Mercedes until she was angry.
But we’ll drop all that now. You had got as far as saying that you would
rather be shot than enter that room under certain circumstances. Go
ahead from there.”
“If by any chance your sister is in that room, why, it would be no great
crime for her brother to enter it without her knowledge, just to
ascertain if she is really there, while, for me to do so, would be----”
“Terrible, eh? Let it go at that. But, I say; do you think for a moment
that I’m going to burgle that room?”
“That is exactly what I expect you to do.”
“It strikes me that the shoe is on the other foot now, with a
vengeance.”
“How so?”
“Why, this way: If I burgle the room, and it is my sister’s room, no
harm is done. If I burgle it and it is not my sister’s room, then the
devil is to pay.”
Nick laughed outright.
“If you enter the room and my sister is there,” continued Danton, “you
are up against it, and if I enter the room and my sister is not there, I
am up against it.”
Nick Carter’s face suddenly became grave.
“We are wasting precious time, Reginald,” he said. “Now I want you to
listen while I tell you a story.”
“All right, old chap. Go ahead.”
“Carry your mind back to the time when you first engaged Paul Rogers as
your valet.”
“Hello! Harking back to that, eh?”
“Yes. Be serious now, for it is a very serious matter.”
“Well?”
“How was he first brought to your notice so that you were inclined to
take him into your service?”
“I think he was recommended to me through Orizaba; through some friend
of his, if I remember correctly.”
“I had scarcely hoped for so good a reply as that.”
“What do you mean?”
“Did Orizaba tell you that he personally knew Rogers?”
“No; I remember distinctly that he assured me he had never seen him.”
“Now, in the light of all that occurred later--the murder of Orizaba and
the written confession of Rogers, together with his flight, little
things have gone out of your mind. I want to know if in the beginning of
Rogers’ employment in your service, you ever noticed any sign that
passed between him and Orizaba by which you might be led to suppose that
they were not unknown to each other?”
“No. I never saw a thing: but then I would be the last person in the
world to see such a thing, even if it existed.”
“Now, one more question and then I will tell my story. Did it ever occur
to you that Rogers and the maid, Isabel Benton, were anything more than
mere fellow servants in your household?”
“Sure! He was dead stuck on her. I bantered him about it often--when I
was half-full.”
“Good. Now I will tell the story.”
“I hope it is as good as the introduction is exciting.”
“Good or not, it is logical. It is wholly made up from my practise of
putting two and two together, but the more I have thought about it, the
more convinced I have become that it is correct.”
CHAPTER XIX.
THE PLOT FOR MANY MILLIONS.
“You have told me nothing of the real relation of Ramon Orizaba to your
family, save that he was a distant cousin,” began Nick slowly, “and it
is not necessary, in order to carry out my theory, that you should do
so. The point is that he was a relation, however distant, and on your
mother’s side, since you have told me that she is of Spanish descent.”
“Correct. He was----”
“Never mind; we will call him a distant cousin. I think, Danton, if he
had shaved off his mustache and the pointed beard he wore, you would
have speedily discovered that there was a strong facial resemblance
between that man and your mother.”
“Oh, yes. She spoke of it often; and so, for that matter, did he.”
“As little as I saw of him, the resemblance was plain to me. Now there
was another person in that house who bore a striking resemblance to
Orizaba.”
“Do you mean my sister?”
“No. It was not noticeable in her case, I think, although the person
whom I am about to mention as looking like him also resembled your
sister. I mean Isabel Benton.”
“By Jove, you are right!”
“My theory tells me, in short, that Isabel Benton and Ramon Orizaba were
brother and sister.”
Benton whistled softly to himself.
“It goes still farther,” continued Nick. “We will say that the relation
between Orizaba and your mother did exist, in fact, and that thus far he
was not an impostor.”
“Yes.”
“Beginning at that point we must go back to the time when Orizaba first
discovered that the relationship existed, and that his American
relatives were rich. We will picture him as--what he doubtless was--a
sort of half-adventurer, half-gentleman, who lived by his wits, as he
did not cease to do after he made the acquaintance of your mother.
Discovering, we will say, that he was blessed with rich relatives in
America, he made himself known to them, and, by his adroitness, won
himself into a position of recognition. It appears, and quite plainly as
you know, that your mother and sister supplied him with an allowance out
of their own funds. Your sister did this to please her mother, and your
mother did it for the honor of her family--because he was a blood
relation, however distant, and she would not consent that he should
incur the contempt of her husband and son.”
“I guess that is about right, Nick.”
“The sums with which they supplied him were, however, not sufficient for
his needs, and, being aware of your proverbial carelessness in money
matters, he did not hesitate to forge an occasional check in your name.
This, I think your sister knew about; perhaps your mother also knew it.
It was the fear that he would repeat that act too often, and so be
discovered, which led your sister to give him more money, and often--for
I find through Sarah that she did so.
“Now--you have intimated, in the past, that Orizaba had the temerity to
make advances for the hand of Mercedes in marriage. That is the real
reason why you hated him, for, otherwise you would have liked him. You
have told me yourself that everybody did like him--that he had a way of
ingratiating himself into the good graces of everybody.”
“It is true, too.”
“Mercedes doubtless gave him to understand that there was no hope for
him in that direction, and so he turned his attention to another
matter--one that had presented itself to him from the first moment when
he met your sister, but one which he did not seriously consider until he
knew that there was no hope that she would ever consent to be his wife.
“But, then, he recalled the fact that he had a sister--and what is more
important, that the ties of blood had barked back as it will sometimes
strangely do, so that with a little assistance from the arts of dress
and of making-up, there was a resemblance between them sufficiently
marked so that under proper conditions one might readily pass for the
other. It remained, therefore, only necessary to bring about those
conditions.
“We will say that he communicated with his sister. That they met and the
whole plan and plot was outlined between them. That she was brought out
of obscurity somewhere, and, after some necessary coaching, was
introduced into your home in the capacity of maid to Mercedes. It was a
simple matter for her to dress so that the resemblance to her mistress
should be as little noticeable as possible. The very accomplishment she
wished to make use of later on was covered with every art she could
employ, so that it was hardly to be seen at all while she was in the
house, save at rare intervals. One of those rare intervals I know about,
as well as the fact that she delighted to practise in the part of
masquerading as Mercedes. Sarah surprised her once, dressed in your
sister’s clothing, and standing before a glass engaged in studying her
part, in character.
“Now, we have that much, and we will take a step backward again.
“After the murder of Orizaba, you know I went through his papers very
thoroughly. I found the story of the Nemesis, as you know, and Rogers’
letter developed the fact that he was that interesting character. But
here is a nice little point in the plot--or, rather, two very nice
points: Orizaba did not suspect that Rogers was the Nemesis who had been
pursuing him for so long a time, for the reason that Rogers was all the
time the husband of Orizaba’s sister, Isabel. Don’t you see?”
“Not quite. There are wheels within wheels there.”
“Very well, we will say that ten years ago Rogers took the trail of
Orizaba, intending to kill him. In pursuing him, he encountered Isabel,
the sister of his intended victim. He fell in love with Isabel, and
married her. Having done that, he posed thereafter as the fond
brother-in-law, while in reality he was the Nemesis who was bleeding
Orizaba all the while, and who had sworn some day to have his life. Why,
we do not know, and it does not matter; but that is why, try as he
might, Orizaba could never discover the identity of the man who pursued
him.
“Now, let us take another step backward. We will say that one day
Orizaba confided his plot to Rogers; that he told him of the strong
likeness between Mercedes Danton and Isabel. With their heads together,
it was an easy matter for those two men to work out the plot by which,
ultimately, they were together to enjoy all the millions that your own
father has amassed, and which one day are intended to be divided between
you and Mercedes. They were not working for one million, but for a
hundred millions. Think of it, Danton; it was a game worth playing, and
worthy of the brains they put into it.”
“By Jove, Nick! But how----”
“Wait. Rogers was introduced into your service as a valet, in order to
study the lay of the land, so to speak, before he would consent that his
wife should become involved. Later, his wife, Orizaba’s sister, the
woman whom we know as Isabel Benton, was brought forward as maid to
Mercedes. The mine was laid. It only remained for Isabel to study her
part until she had it learned to perfection, and then to fire the mine.”
“But, I say, Nick, you don’t mean to say that she believed she could
fool me--to say nothing of my father and mother--do you?”
“Certainly not.”
“Then how----”
“You, as well as your father and mother, were condemned to death.”
“Good Heaven!”
“With you three out of the way it would be an easy matter to deceive
others. When the little matter of the quarrel, which amounted to
nothing, occurred between you and Mercedes, Isabel overheard it,
doubtless, and as the time was ready to act, she acted. She had already
started her warfare against your mother. You say you thought your mother
was poisoned by something she had eaten. I have no doubt that she was,
only I have many doubts that it was accidental. The poison was somehow
administered by Isabel, and in getting your mother out of the house, she
did what she wanted to do; for she opened the opportunity for her own
disappearance, after which there were other ways in which you and your
mother were to be gotten rid of after some approved plan which offered
small chance of detection. Isabel was establishing an alibi for herself,
as well as for your pseudo sister. You would have had another Cadillac
needle jabbed into your back, on the street somewhere; your mother would
have been poisoned again while she is in Newport, and your father--well,
he may or he may not get home alive. Let us hope that he will; that the
time is not yet ripe to play their act upon him, and if our work
to-night is good, I hope we can prevent the further working of the plot
against you.
“Hush! Don’t interrupt me yet. There is absolutely nothing that we can
do to prevent the happening of the things I have mentioned, except what
we have elected to do to-night. Now let us take one more step backward.
“We will say that we are almost at the time for the culmination of the
plot. We will say that we can look in upon a reverie of Rogers wherein
he cogitates upon the mightiest stroke of all. He hates Orizaba. More
than that, he fears him. Still more, with Orizaba out of the way there
will be one less person to enjoy the millions of your father when they
shall have been won. Still more yet, there is a chance that by murdering
Orizaba, he can throw suspicion upon you, Danton, and this he decides to
do. That later he changed his mind on that point is one of the
psychological puzzles of the human mind. I won’t pretend to answer
that, unless it was the thought that he could still further divert
suspicion from himself in the final crimes, if, by chance, suspicion
should ever fall upon him. In putting Orizaba out of the way, Isabel was
both neutral and passive. There had never been affection between them,
nor did she delight in the thought that her brother would be master of
that future in which she wished to be the queen.
“There! That is the story I have woven from the somewhat tangled thread
provided by Sarah Kearney. Now I come down to the night of the
disappearance of Mercedes.
“Sarah put her to bed as usual, Saturday night. Sunday morning, Sarah
was sent away upon a cooked-up errand. When she returned, the baggage
had been taken from the house, and her mistress, as she supposed, was in
the act of driving away in the coupé. As a matter of fact, Reginald, it
was Isabel who was inside the coupé, posing as Mercedes, and it was a
woman who had been introduced into the house to do hemming on linen who
was acting the part of Isabel.”
“Where, then, was Mercedes?”
“I can only guess at the reply, but there is no doubt in my mind that
she had been drugged and taken secretly from the house during Saturday
night, and--I say, Danton, the registry down-stairs shows two maids.
What if one of those maids is your sister, still under the influence of
drugs? What if, after all, she is in that room across the hall?”
CHAPTER XX.
THE PLOTTERS BROUGHT TO BAY.
It was past one o’clock when the detective had finished his story, and,
as he brought it to an end, he glanced at his watch, then shut it to
with a snap, and announced that it was time to act.
“I know the plan of the interior of this house quite well,” he said, to
Danton, “and it will be comparatively easy for me to unlock the door so
that you can gain admittance to those rooms. There are five rooms in the
suite, and I merely wish you to satisfy yourself that Mercedes is there,
or is not there, and then to return to me to report. I will do the
rest.”
“But, suppose they should hear me?”
“Then the only thing for you to do is to make your escape and to dart
into this room as quickly as you can. Come; are you ready? Here; let me
adjust this wig and beard, so that if you should be seen you will not be
known. So. Come on.”
Nick opened the door, and, after directing Danton to remain where he was
until he was ready for him to proceed, crossed the hall and applied his
marvelous pick-lock to the door.
It was a matter of only a moment for him to spring back the lock, and
gently to push the door ajar, in the meantime, having assured himself by
a quick glance up and down the hall that there was no immediate fear of
interruption.
As the door upon which he was working swung open not more than half an
inch, he could hear voices proceeding from the room which adjoined that
one, and he could see, also, by the light which reflected into the room
before him, that it was itself unoccupied.
The voice that had arrested his attention was a man’s voice, and,
turning, he made a hasty gesture toward Danton to remain where he was,
and then stepped boldly through, closing the door behind him. The
presence of a man in the room and the instant recognition of the tones
of that man’s voice had driven all thought of the delicacy of his
undertaking from his mind at once.
For Nick Carter to hear a voice once was always to remember it, and the
instant those tones fell upon his ear he knew that he was in the
presence of the master conspirator, in short, that the man, Rogers, was
at that very moment at his mercy.
Having closed the door gently, he dropped upon the floor and crawled
forward until he could peer through a crack between the folding-doors
which connected the two rooms, and he almost exclaimed aloud when his
eyes lighted upon the scene thus unfolded to his view.
At the first glance it seemed almost as if Mercedes herself was seated
there, conversing with Rogers, so exact a copy had she managed to
produce of the young woman she had plotted to impersonate. But even as
Nick took in the details of her appearance, she spoke, and she did so
with the voice of Isabel Benton.
“Oh, no,” she was saying. “I will experience no difficulty in getting
her away from this hotel. Give yourself no uneasiness on that score. I
have already made every arrangement. The doctor has given his opinion,
the management of the hotel is ready to assist me in taking her out as
quietly as possible. They are no more anxious to make an exhibition of a
sick guest than I am of a sick maid; and Paul, her own brother would not
know her, she is so wasted and changed. I don’t know what the drug is
that you gave me to administer to her, but, whatever it is, it has done
its work well. Mercedes Danton, the real, goes out of existence
to-morrow when we ship her off to Canada. After that, you can put her
out of existence in fact, at your own sweet pleasure. I wash my hands
of it.”
“And your part here? What will you do?”
“Oh, I’ll play my part, all right. Don’t worry about me. You say the
servant whom you have ‘fixed’ at the house in Newport, where the old
lady is staying, will do her work this week, and that Mrs. Danton is too
ill to travel here now. Well, that means that I have nothing to fear
from that source; and Danton père--if your plans do not fail in regard
to him----”
“They cannot fail. He will die on shipboard on the way over, of
apoplexy, or of something that will look much like it. They haven’t time
to hold autopsies on ocean steamers. I’ll take care of that. The steward
who is to put him out of the way has worked for me before; he will not
fail. But what of the son?”
“You leave the son to me. He has just twenty-four hours more to live and
then, pouf! He goes out of existence. Thus all the obstacles are
removed. Thus we will come into the millions.”
“You are a great actress, Isabel. You play the part superbly. Even
now--here--to me--you look it thoroughly.”
“Play the part? It is thrice easier than it was to play the maid. That
was hard. But, come. You must be going.”
Nick waited to hear no more after that, but he turned and glided back to
the door, and in another moment was again in the hall, with it closed
and locked behind him.
With a hasty word of warning and instruction to Danton, who retreated
within the room, Nick sauntered down the corridor a few steps, waiting
till the door of the suite supposed to be occupied by Mercedes Danton
and her maids should open to permit the departure of Paul Rogers--and he
had not long to wait.
When the man came out into the hall, and closed the door behind him,
Nick was not ten feet away from him, and, as Rogers, after one sharp
glance in his direction, turned to hasten in the opposite direction,
Nick quickened his step so that in a moment he was close beside the
conspirator and murderer.
He seemed to be in the act of passing Rogers, when suddenly he turned in
his track.
His arms shot out and the fingers of one hand seized upon Rogers’
throat, effectually shutting off all hope of his crying out or otherwise
giving an alarm. With the other hand, the detective seized him around
the body, and then, with a leap, he hurried him toward the open door of
his own room where Danton was standing in the doorway awaiting him.
The whole thing occurred so quickly that five seconds had not elapsed
from the instant when Rogers came out of the room opposite before he was
safely behind closed doors in Nick Carter’s room, with irons upon his
wrists and ankles and a gag thrust into his mouth.
“This is the luckiest night’s work I ever did in my life,” said Nick,
looking down upon his captive, who was glaring up at him with fierce
eyes, but who was utterly helpless nevertheless.
“I see that you do not know me, Paul Rogers,” he said. “Perhaps,
however, you will know this gentleman;” and he brought Danton forward
where the prisoner could see him.
“The game is up, Rogers,” continued Nick. “I think I can assure you that
Mr. Danton’s father will not die of apoplexy on board the ship which is
to bring him over here; also that his mother in Newport will not be
poisoned this week, and also that Reginald will live somewhat more than
twenty-four hours more. Neither do I think that Mercedes Danton, the
real, as your wife correctly calls her, will take that little trip to
Canada.”
“What the devil does it all mean?” asked Danton, almost beside himself
with curiosity.
“It means,” replied Nick, “that when I opened the door opposite, I heard
Rogers’ voice inside the room, so I thought that instead of sending you
there to reconnoiter, I would do the thing myself. I happened,
fortunately, to surprise a heart-to-heart talk between this chap and
Isabel, in which, in a very few words, they betrayed the whole plot,
almost exactly as I outlined it to you. And, by the way, Reginald, I
don’t blame you for supposing that Isabel was your sister when you saw
her in front of the hotel in the carriage. I would have believed the
same had I seen her instead of you. Now, I want you to sit here with our
gentle acquaintance while I go down and interview the management of the
hotel. This is one of the circumstances which they like to manage in
their own way, and when I tell them that it need not be known that
anything has occurred in the hotel, there will be no difficulty in
getting our prisoners to police headquarters without delay.”
“But where is Mercedes? Where is my sister? Has anything happened to
her? You have not told me that yet, Nick?”
“To be sure I haven’t; but do you suppose that if anything had happened
to her, I would be almost joking with this brute here on the floor?
Wait, Danton. She is under the influence of drugs, and is, doubtless,
quite ill; but I think we will soon bring her out of that.”
* * * * *
Half an hour later there was a sharp summons upon the door of the suite
opposite the room where Nick Carter had related the story to Reginald
Danton.
Presently, after the summons had been repeated a second and a third
time, there came a voice from the other side, inquiring who was there.
“A telegram,” replied the hotel detective, whereupon he was told to wait
a moment, and presently the door was partly opened and the face of
Isabel--it was uncannily like the face of Mercedes--appeared in the
opening.
But she had no time to ask questions, for the door being ajar thus far,
was quickly pushed wide open by the men outside, and, almost before the
woman was thoroughly awake, she found herself a prisoner.
It was broad daylight, in the same suite of rooms at the hotel.
Mercedes Danton, pale as a ghost, but seemingly more beautiful than
ever, was lying on the couch near the window so that the cooling breeze
of the June morning could fan her brow. Seated beside her and holding
her hand in his was her brother, and, standing near them, looking down
with untold pleasure and satisfaction in his eyes, was Nick Carter.
“How much we owe to you, Mr. Carter,” she said to him, lifting her
matchless eyes until they rested upon his face with a glance that was
almost a caress.
“To me?” he replied, smiling. “Say, rather, to yourself.”
“How to me?” she inquired.
Nick turned away without answering, and Reginald smiled upon both his
sister and his friend.
“How to me?” she repeated, looking at her brother for a reply.
“Why,” he said, smiling, “because everybody who knows you, loves you,
Mercedes. Even I, your brother, love you. Even----”
“Shut up, Danton,” ordered Nick. “Speak for yourself, and give the same
privilege to others.”
CHAPTER XXI.
NICK DISCOVERS A NEW MYSTERY.
With the principal actors in the plot of death for the Danton millions
safely in the hands of the law, Nick Carter began to breathe more
freely. He followed closely the trial of the accused murderer to see
that no loop-hole for escape from conviction was taken advantage of by
the accused man.
He had long conferences with the district attorney and laid before him
all the necessary facts in the conspiracy, avoiding, as far as it was
possible, dragging the family into the case. In this he had the hearty
cooperation of the prosecuting officer to whom he frankly turned over
all the data he had gathered, bearing either directly or indirectly on
the charge of murder, asking in return only that the family be spared as
much as possible in the presentation of the evidence.
There was scarcely any defense offered at all, and, indeed, so apathetic
had the prisoner appeared to be, that it was thought he had abandoned
hope.
The idea that all that time he was lying low for the very purpose of
averting suspicion from his real plans never once occurred to anybody.
The trial was short, although the prisoner was forced to spend many
weeks in his cell in the Tombs before the case was reached on the
calendar. The result was a conviction, and Nick felt that a great load
had been lifted from his mind when he learned that Rogers, strangely
calm in the face of the verdict, had been led from the court-room a
condemned murderer.
If Nick could have known what that calm, unruffled demeanor meant he
would not have been so greatly relieved.
Following his usual custom of washing his hands of a case after turning
a criminal over to the proper authorities, Nick, when he had placed all
the evidence at his command in the hands of the district attorney, had
gone away to New Brunswick, on a fishing-trip.
Isabel Benton could not be connected with the murder at all, either
before or after the fact, and the charge against her had been so vague
that she escaped with a light sentence in the penitentiary.
Mercedes Danton, worn by the thrilling events of the past few weeks,
went to Europe, and Reginald betook himself to parts unknown to pass
away the hot season of the year.
But even on his outing trip Nick Carter was destined to be called into a
case of mystery that, however, was so soon solved that the detective
regarded it as only one of the side issues that come to him now and
then, and which he dabbles in either from motives of friendship,
curiosity, or amusement. In this case, however, it led to a strange
development.
He was about to bring his visit to an end, and was spending his last
evening of “loafing” in the cozy study of his host, Jack Northrup,
smoking and chatting, when the servant announced a visitor.
“George Smart. I wonder what brings him down here?” said Northrup, as he
read the card that the servant brought to him. “Show the gentleman in
here. George is a young lawyer, and an awfully nice chap. You’ll like
him,” he continued, turning to Nick as the servant retired.
The lawyer promptly followed his card and greeted Northrup cordially as
he entered the room with the air of a man of determination and quick
action.
“Why, George, what brings you down here?” asked Northrup.
“Business,” replied Smart promptly. “You didn’t think I had wandered
down to this hole in the world for pleasure, did you?”
“My friend, Mr. Carter,” said Northrup, laughing at the lawyer’s wry
face, as he introduced the men. “Now lay off your coat and join us in a
pipe. You will stay all night, of course, and as we have fished all the
streams in the neighborhood dry by day and told about it at night we
will be glad to compose ourselves and listen to the tale of the business
that brings you to this ‘hole.’ Your business always has a romantic
side, George, and I am sure that it must be something out of the usual
to get you out of New York and away from your office, club, and cronies.
Come let’s have it. Our friend Carter here is a bit interested in the
law.”
“Why, it’s a deuce of a mess altogether,” said Smart, as he pulled up an
easy chair and filled a long pipe. “And it concerns one of your
neighbors, too, or, rather, his heirs.”
“Not old man Peters?” said Northrup.
“Yes--his estate.”
“Must have left a handsome fortune. He had no direct heirs, had he?”
“Yes, one--a burglar.”
Both listeners uttered a cry of surprise.
“A burglar his heir?” said Nick, in astonishment.
“And to a big, round sum, too,” said Northrup, with manifest surprise.
“Yes, and I cannot find the burglar or the will, now.”
“How do you know that his heir is a burglar?” asked Nick.
“Because he told me so.”
“But how do you know he made such a will?”
“Because I drew it.”
“Phew. This is a romance indeed. Tell us all about it, George.”
The lawyer settled back in his chair as if preparing for a long session.
He was pleased to have aroused the interest of his auditors, and was not
loath to tell the strange story. But he puffed contentedly at his pipe
for a moment before proceeding, seeming to enjoy the impatience of the
two men, who were leaning forward in their chairs expectantly.
“It was just a week before Mr. Peters’ death that he sent for me to draw
his will,” said the lawyer finally, deciding to satisfy the curiosity of
his hearers. “He had no immediate fear of death, although as you know he
had been partially paralyzed for many years. The document was a very
simple matter. As you say, he had no direct heirs at law, and he wished
to will his entire property to a man whom he designated as Red
Morgan---- Did you speak?” the lawyer asked, turning to Nick, who had
uttered a suppressed exclamation.
“A sudden pain in my side. It’s nothing. Don’t let me interrupt you.”
“Although the will tells nothing of the history or character of the heir
to this large fortune, old Mr. Peters related to me the little he knew
of the man and his reasons for his singular disposition of his wealth.
As you know, he was always eccentric and of firm and determined mind.
After he had outlined to me the brief document that I was to draw for
him I tried to dissuade him from this peculiar disposition of his
property, urging that it might result in all sorts of claims being set
up by all sorts of crooks and criminals.
“But he would not listen to me. ‘I have sent for you to make my will,
Smart,’ he said. ‘I am of sound mind and perfectly competent. I have no
near relations who have any claim on me or my posthumous generosity. The
money is mine, and I purpose to do what I like with it. If you do not
want to draw the will I’ll get some one who will.’ Well, there was no
gainsaying him, and, of course, there was no real reason why he should
not devise his property in this way if he chose. Only I could see all
kinds of trouble coming to me, as I was to be the arbiter and see to it
that the right man got the money, and also that the conditions of the
will, which were also simple, were carried out to the letter.”
“But why did he make such a strange disposition of his property?” asked
Northrup.
“I am coming to that. This is the story he told me:
“As you, and, as far as that goes, the entire countryside knows, Mr.
Peters was in the habit of keeping a large sum of money in the house. He
had been frequently warned that it was a bait for burglars, but in his
stubborn way he paid no heed to his advisers. The money was kept in a
safe in his room, and the key he always carried with him and at night
slept with it under his pillow. This, of course, was little security, as
after-events proved, for every one knew that ‘old man Peters always had
a thousand dollars or more in his safe,’ and just as many knew that the
key was to be found under his pillow at night. Just how this knowledge
reached the inner circles of the criminal world is something it is hard
to explain. But it did.
“Well, one night Mr. Peters, who lived alone, as you know, with an old
servant, was awakened by a noise in his room. As he opened his eyes
without stirring he saw the forms of two men, who had just entered by
the window which opened onto the roof of a porch. The room was dimly
lighted by a new moon, and, as his eyes became used to the semidarkness,
he could see every movement the men made, and he was soon impressed with
the remarkable fact that one of the midnight visitors was unaware of the
presence of the other.
“It was a singular scene that the old man witnessed as he lay there
quietly in bed watching the catlike movements of the dark forms. It
would have been a trying situation for an ordinary man, but old man
Peters did not have a nerve in his body, and was as brave as a lion. Had
he been physically able he would undoubtedly have engaged his unbidden
guests in a little rough-and-tumble fight without recking the results.
But his paralyzed limbs would not permit any such demonstration, and he
just lay there watching and waiting.
“He had a keen sense of humor, had Mr. Peters, and it was this that
nearly cost him his life and made Thomas Danton his heir. As he watched
the foremost man moving stealthily about getting his bearings, and just
as stealthily followed by the crouching figure of the other, the
scene--one thief dogging another--struck him as so ludicrous that he
laughed outright.
“That laugh was nearly fatal. With a snarl of rage the first man sprang
to the bed, and, seizing the old man by the throat, raised a gleaming
knife.
“‘Curse you, take that,’ he hissed, and the knife was about to descend
when the shadow sprang upon him and wrenched the weapon from his hand.
“‘We will have no murder done while I am here, Dan Flynn.’
“The first man released his grip on the old man’s throat and turned upon
the man who had seized him. His surprise when he recognized him was
evident.
“‘Red Morgan! What are you doing here?’
“‘The same thing you are, Dan, only I don’t intend to see any violence
done an old and helpless man.’
“‘What are you doing here?’ again growled the other.
“‘On the same lay as you, Dan, only you got here first. I needed the
thousand, but it’s all off now, and we’d better mosey.’
“‘And not swipe the stuff while we are here?’
“At this point old Mr. Peters took a hand in the game. He touched a
button that had been conveniently arranged in the head-board of his
bed, and the room was instantly flooded with light.
“‘You fool,’ said the second man, ‘don’t you see that the game is up,
and we will have the household down on us in a moment?’
“They evidently had not informed themselves of the strength, or, rather,
weakness, of the household. I can hear old man Peters chuckle now as he
told me of the incident.
“‘If you hadn’t interfered the old man would have been a dead one now,
and we could have lifted the stuff without a kick,’ said Dan, in deep
disgust. He glanced scornfully at the figure on the bed, but started
back in dismay.
“Mr. Peters, lying flat on his back with a grin on his drawn face, had
the man covered with a revolver, which he also kept under his pillow.
“‘We will dispense with your company,’ he said to Dan. ‘By the window,
if you please, so as not to arouse the household. And you,’ he said to
the other, ‘will remain.’
“Dan lost no time in making his escape, while the other man sat
nonchalantly down on the edge of the bed and lighted a cigarette.
“‘Well, Mr. Peters, what can I do for you--call the servants?’ he asked
coolly, as he looked down the barrel of the gun.
“‘Close the window,’ chuckled Mr. Peters; ‘it is chilly here.’
“The man calmly did as directed, and then turned again to the old man,
who lowered his pistol as he said:
“‘You seem to have some scruples against murder.’
“‘I have.’
“‘Sit down.’
“The burglar resumed his place on the edge of the bed.
“‘You saved my life at the possible risk of discovery as a burglar. I am
not ungrateful. Here.’
“As he spoke, Mr. Peters put his hand under his pillow and drew out the
little key to the safe, which he held out to the man.
“‘There’s the safe--here’s the key. There is one thousand and two
dollars and thirty cents there. Take the bills and leave me the change.
I shall probably feel like it in the morning,’ and the old man chuckled
at his joke.
“That the burglar was astounded is drawing it lightly. He took the key,
however, with alacrity, and, unlocking the safe, quickly transferred the
money to his pocket.
“‘Now, sit down again,’ said Mr. Peters. ‘I think I have earned a few
minutes of your valuable time.’ The man again resumed his seat without
protest, although Peters had now tucked the pistol back under his
pillow.
“‘Your profession is a precarious one. Why did you take it up? You were
not born to be a burglar, even of the considerate class. Come, tell me
all about yourself, and who you are. I have paid well for a little
entertainment.’
“Then the man told him the usual story of the gentleman burglar, and
with dramatic force whispered his alleged real name in the ear of old
man Peters.”
Nick had listened to the story with intense interest. It fitted well
into a little niche in his mind.
“And what have you done toward finding this burglar?” he asked the
lawyer.
“Nothing yet. The will, as I tell you, has disappeared.”
“What were the conditions of the will to which you referred?”
“Mr. Peters had an idea that nothing would shake that this man would
reform and lead an honest life. I was to locate him, and, if he had
mended his ways, or if I could induce him to do so without offering the
tempting bait of the fortune, I was to pay over to him the money left by
old man Peters. Now I have no legal authority to act on, even if I
should find the man. It is possible, of course, that Peters destroyed
the will in the short time between its execution and his death, but I do
not believe it.”
“Nor do I,” said Nick emphatically.
“And, certainly, no one had any interest in stealing it, even if its
contents were known.”
“Can we get into the house?”
“When?”
“Now--to-night.”
“To-night?” repeated the lawyer, in surprise.
“Yes.”
“I have a key, if the old servant is not still there. But what can be
done there to-night?”
“Find the will.”
Smart looked at Nick in astonishment, and then turned to Northrup with a
glance that seemed to ask: “Who’s your friend?” Northrup, enjoying the
situation, said with a laugh:
“I did not mention Mr. Carter’s full name, I believe, Smart. Mr.
Nicholas Carter, I should have said.”
“What, the detective?”
“The same,” said Nick, with a smile.
CHAPTER XXII.
DISCOVERY OF THE WILL.
After Nick had made himself known the lawyer was quite willing to visit
the house of Mr. Peters, as the detective suggested, but he admitted
that he did not have any confidence that Nick would be able to trace the
missing document.
“I have searched the house from cellar to garret, and can find no sign
of the will,” said Smart, with confidence. “I do not believe that it is
in the house now, if it still exists.”
“Another look will not do any harm, if you have no objections,” said
Nick.
“None in the least. I only hope that you may succeed, as this matter is
giving me a great deal of annoyance.”
“Is the house far from here?”
“About a mile,” answered Northrup. “We will take the automobile.”
The host gave the necessary orders, and in a few minutes they were
speeding over the fine roads in the direction of old man Peters’ house.
As there was no response to their rings and repeated knocking at the
door, the lawyer admitted the party with his key.
“Tell me briefly what were the old man’s habits just before he died,”
said Nick. “Was he able to get around himself after his stroke?”
“He was not exactly helpless, but had to be assisted in walking--in
fact, practically carried. He would put his arms around his servant’s
neck, and, in a sort of a pig-a-back fashion, he was moved around the
house.”
“Had he any favorite place where he used to spend the days?”
“Almost invariably he would pass the day in his study, reading or
writing. His mind was very active.”
“In what room was the will drawn?”
“In his study.”
“Did you leave him there when you left the house?”
“Yes. I simply notified the old servant that I was going, so that he
might know that his master was alone again.”
“The will is in the study. Let us go there. It is a waste of time to
look elsewhere.”
“But I have searched the study and every nook and cranny where he might
have hidden the document,” said the lawyer, showing some annoyance.
“Why should he hide the will?” asked Nick coolly.
“I am sure I do not know, but it is gone.”
“That’s just it. There can be no reason for his secreting the will, but
you did not, perhaps, look in the obvious places where he might have
laid it away temporarily. Let us try the library.”
Mr. Smart led the way to a large handsomely furnished room on the lower
floor, and, turning on the lights, Nick cast a quick glance around the
apartment.
“This was his seat?” asked Nick, as he took the big revolving-chair in
front of a roll-top desk.
“Yes,” answered the lawyer, “that is where he spent his days.”
Nick stepped to the chair and sat down as if he were about to go to work
at the desk. He glanced quickly over the top of the desk, into the
pigeonholes in the back, and then sat for a moment thinking.
“Have you asked the servant if he saw anything of the document in the
hands of Mr. Peters?” he inquired finally.
“Yes. The man had seen nothing of it, and I think if the old gentleman
had had it exposed to view in his presence he would have noticed it. He
is a very observant person, and had the interests of his master at
heart. In fact, he aided him in much of his clerical work.”
“If Mr. Peters had had the will in his hand when the servant helped him
up or down-stairs, you think the man would have noticed it?”
“Undoubtedly.”
“Then the will is in this desk.”
Nick spoke with the utmost confidence, and again the lawyer showed some
irritation.
“But I tell you I have searched the desk throughout,” he said.
“Yes,” replied Nick, “but you must remember that you were looking for a
place where he might have hidden it. He did not hide it. He simply put
it one side, and, as it was a document that he did not mean should be
read by any chance caller, he simply placed it under his blotting-pad.”
As Nick spoke with that confidence for which he was noted when he
believed he had solved a problem, he removed a large dictionary that lay
on one side of the large blotting-pad, and, lifting the blotters from
the leather corners, disclosed a paper which had been pushed under them.
“I think you will find that that is the will for which you are
looking,” said the detective calmly, rising and pointing to the desk.
In amazement the lawyer dropped into the chair which Nick vacated, and,
seizing the paper, glanced hurriedly at it.
“It is the lost will,” he cried. “Mr. Carter, you are a wonder. Your
detective instincts are simply remarkable.”
“Not at all,” replied Nick modestly. “Most apparently tough problems are
simple when they are solved. The obvious is almost always to be depended
on to clear up nine mysteries out of ten. Some gentlemen of my craft are
too prone to look at the involved and most unlikely side of a case as a
means for discovering a solution.”
“Is there any way in which I can recompense you for your trouble, Mr.
Carter?” asked the lawyer, in some embarrassment, as he felt that as a
friend of Northrup and while a guest in his home the detective would not
consider that he had been acting professionally, so far as reward went.
And yet, the finding of the will was an important matter to the estate,
which was amply able to pay well.
“Yes, you can,” was Nick’s unexpected reply. “Let me look over the
will.”
“With pleasure,” said the lawyer, handing the document to Nick.
The detective glanced through the paper quickly.
“I see that the beneficiary figures in the document under his
professional name of ‘Red Morgan.’ Do you object to telling me the
family name which you say he whispered to Mr. Peters? I suppose he
confided that to you.”
“Yes, to be sure, but to tell the truth I paid little attention to it,
as I did not believe the man’s story. Criminals are all liars.”
“Have you forgotten the name?” asked Nick, in surprise.
“In fact I have, but I made a memorandum of it at the time, and perhaps
I have it here.”
The lawyer dug into his pockets, and, after a time, exclaimed:
“Ah! yes, here it is.”
“What is the name?” asked Nick, with some excitement.
With some difficulty the lawyer read the blurred paper:
“Thomas Danton.”
CHAPTER XXIII.
THE MURDERER ESCAPES.
It lacked but a few moments of the time when the train that was to
convey Rogers to Sing Sing would pull out of the Grand Central Station.
A closed carriage was driven hurriedly under the glass canopy which
stretches between the station proper and the annex. There were two men
on the box--the driver and a special officer in citizen’s clothes; and
there were two men inside the hack.
One of these latter was also an officer; the other, Paul Rogers, who was
to meet the fate that had been allotted to him, by passing through the
“little door” into the room where that terrible chair is located, in
which so many persons are compelled to seat themselves never to rise
again.
But fate, and the careful plotting and planning of numerous friends of
Rogers, had already determined that he was not, on this particular
occasion, to arrive at the selected destination. Fate, assisted and
directed somewhat by the aforesaid friends, had arranged a most
dramatic rescue, which, by reason of its boldness and originality, was
destined to succeed.
And this is how it happened:
When the hack drew up against the curb inside the station, the officer
on the box leaped down and opened the door.
As he did so, he made a signal which, although almost imperceptible to
many who were spectators of the scene, was yet visible to the police
officers who were near, and they gathered closely around the hack.
In the meantime, the spectators, many of them ignorant of the identity
of the passenger in the hack, but, nevertheless, attracted by an
indefinable feeling that was in the air, suggestive of the presence of a
convicted criminal, and many of whom--as it appeared later--who were
thoroughly posted regarding that trifling circumstance, gathered closely
around the hack, and the two men who presently descended from it.
It was somewhat remarkable how quickly that crowd gathered, seemingly
from nowhere, but which, almost in a moment, became absolutely dense.
To the three policemen in uniform and the two officers who were not in
uniform, in the center of the crowd, it never occurred that the throng
of men who were crushing slowly but surely forward were acting in
concert, and upon a perfectly defined schedule.
There was no noise--no violence--no disturbance of any sort--nothing, in
fact, to give the officers in charge on the occasion the idea that a
rescue was in progress.
Each one of those officers had had experience with rescues before that;
each one of them would have known how to meet an emergency of that sort
with a front that would have disabled its intentions then and there, had
they or any one of them realized that an emergency existed.
And that was the point of the whole rescue.
That was the very thing which rendered it a success.
The very unostentatiousness of it! The utter and entire absence of noise
or excitement! The steady and unrelenting pressure which the officers
strove so quietly and so vainly to thrust back again! The quiet which
the officers themselves maintained, fearing that any noise might reveal
the identity of their prisoner!
Remember, it never once occurred to them that a rescue was in progress!
Had one of them suspected that, revolvers would have been drawn, clubs
would have been in evidence, an alarm would have been sounded and the
attempt at rescue would have been defeated almost as soon as it began.
But there was nothing in the action of that crowd which so steadily
pressed forward to indicate even that they knew who the prisoner was.
There was nothing about the personnel of the crowd to suggest that it
was not the ordinary miscellaneous collection of humanity which gathers
at and departs from the Grand Central Station a hundred times every day
of the year.
There was, in fact, nothing about the incident which was observable to
the officers, which was at all out of the ordinary, save that the crowd
was more dense than usual, and that the men who composed it seemed to be
more than ordinarily determined to see for themselves what was going on.
Later, when explanations were demanded, there was really not one that
was worthy of the name of explanation that could be offered.
There was the crowd, steadily and relentlessly pressing forward. There
were big men--well-dressed men--business men, from their appearance, in
the van of the crowd; and in the center of it all there were the two
officers with their prisoner, who was handcuffed to one of them, and the
three policemen in uniform.
Five officers of the law, surrounded by two hundred and fifty determined
rescuers.
Just at the instant when the officers became convinced that assistance
was necessary--just at the moment, in fact, when one of them was on the
point of calling for it, somebody in the distance, and from a point
higher up, as if its owner was so situated that he could overlook the
conditions, whistled shrilly and peculiarly.
It was evident that the crowd was awaiting that signal, for with almost
the mechanical precision of machinery, it acted.
The five officers were seized as one man might have been--and they were
seized by many pairs of hands at once.
It was the same with each of the five, so we need only know the
experience of one of them, as he afterward described it at the
investigation that was ordered.
“Two hands, bigger than my own, went across my mouth, and the fingers
locked together so that I couldn’t have opened my jaws to utter a word
if my life had depended upon it. My head was pulled back with a jerk by
those same two hands, for their owner was directly behind me, and I am
willing to swear that he was a giant, although I did not see him. Then,
at the same second, two more hands grabbed me by the throat and
squeezed, not hard enough to choke me exactly, but near enough to that
to keep my attention fixed for the moment on the desire to get my
breath. Then, and also at the same instant, each one of my legs was
seized by more hands, and I was lifted off my feet, and laid, face down,
on the pavement. Then, a moment later there wasn’t a hand touching me,
and I leaped to my feet ready for fight, only to find myself facing a
crowd of a hundred or more innocent-looking men who were vieing with
each other in asking what had happened and offering their assistance.
“Sure, I couldn’t arrest the whole crowd of them for attacking me, for I
was not certain that a single one of them had been concerned in the
attack.”
That finished his testimony, and that was, in fact, all that he or any
one of the officers of the law knew about the occurrence--save, perhaps,
one other--the officer to whom the prisoner was handcuffed.
His story given at the investigation was almost the same.
“I had two hands over my mouth, two more at my throat, and I don’t know
how many more at my legs,” he said. “I could not call out, and I
couldn’t do a thing to defend myself. When I got on my feet again the
chain between the two nippers had been cut and my prisoner was gone.
That’s all I know about it. I didn’t hear a word said--not one. There
wasn’t a blow struck. Nobody was hurt that I have heard about. They
didn’t even choke me hard enough to hurt.”
And the fact, so far as Paul Rogers was concerned, was this:
When the crowd became dense around him and the officer to whom he was
handcuffed was dragged down beside him, a pair of steel nippers quickly
severed the chain between the manacles, and then the manacle itself,
that surrounded his own wrist.
He was a free man, and before him there was a niche in the crowd into
which he stepped; and as he pressed forward the niche proceeded in front
of him and as rapidly closed up behind him, something after the manner
in which a ripple will travel across a stretch of smooth water when a
pebble has disturbed it.
It is all smooth and clear in front of the ripple, and all smooth and
clear behind it, but the ripple goes on continuously and regularly,
until it strikes against the shore and disappears.
And so, Paul Rogers went ahead, slowly, continuously and regularly,
until he struck against the pavement of Forty-second Street, when he,
too, disappeared--was swallowed up in the ebbing and flowing of that sea
of humanity which sucks through Forty-second Street, between the hours
of four and six o’clock, almost every week-day in the year.
He had disappeared from Forty-second Street before it was known inside
the station that a prisoner had escaped. He was gone before it was known
on the outskirts of the crowd that had surrounded him that he was there
at all.
The death chair at Sing Sing was cheated of its prey--or, at least, the
journey to Sing Sing was indefinitely postponed.
Paul Rogers, conspirator, murderer, but more than all, a mystery, had
made good his escape and was again at large--and he was at large for a
well-defined and dastardly purpose.
CHAPTER XXIV.
NICK ON DECK AGAIN.
Against beautiful Mercedes Danton and her family, as well as Nick Carter
himself, Rogers had taken an awful oath of vengeance.
How terrible that oath was, how carefully he had considered it and
planned for its fulfilment, we are soon to know.
There were two coincidences connected with the escape of Rogers. One was
the arrival of Nick Carter at the Grand Central Station at nine o’clock
on the same evening, and the other the incoming of the steamship
_Oceanic_, which passed Fire Island at about the hour of the sensational
events at the railroad station, and when the vessel docked the following
morning among the passengers to come ashore were Mercedes Danton and her
father and mother.
It was about half-past nine when Nick Carter reached his house that
night, and as he was in the act of ascending the steps to his front door
he heard his name called from the street, and, turning, observed,
shambling toward him, a man who at first glance appeared to be a genuine
specimen of the genus hobo.
He was certainly as repulsive a looking tramp as Nick Carter had ever
beheld, to judge from his general appearance, and Nick somewhat
impatiently asked him what he wanted.
“I want a word with you, sir, if I may have it,” was the reply. “My name
is Tom Morgan. You’ll remember me best as ‘Red’ Morgan, I think. The
last time you saw me was when you testified against me in court when the
judge sent me away for five years for burglary.”
Nick suppressed a cry of amazement as he recognized Morgan, for he was
still revolving in his mind the strange story of old Peter’s will. He
controlled himself quickly as he said:
“You must have been having a hard time of it, to judge by your looks.
Aren’t there any cribs left for you to crack? Out of prison three months
and still broke is an unusual circumstance for you, isn’t it?”
“Oh, I’m not broke by a long shot, Carter.”
“Mr. Carter, if you please, Morgan. I can’t permit familiarity from
people in your profession, no matter how much I may happen to admire
their skill.”
“All right, Mr. Carter. No offense,” and the burglar laughed. “I’m not
broke. This rig I’ve got on is a disguise. I can look the hobo, and play
the part, too, to beat the band, when it happens to be of advantage for
me to do so. I picked up the fact that you were out of town and were
expected to arrive home yesterday or to-day, and so, as I wanted to
catch you as soon as you appeared, and to do that had to hang around the
vicinity of your doorstep until you came, I just adopted the hobo rig;
see?”
“Yes; I see. But what for? Why did you wish to see me? I should suppose
that I would be about the last person on top of earth whom you would
wish to see.”
Morgan grinned.
“Well, Mr. Carter,” he said, “ordinarily that is the case; but there
happened to be a reason or two why I thought you would appreciate my
society just now.”
“How is that, Morgan? You haven’t turned stool-pigeon since your
imprisonment, have you? You are the last crook in the city whom I would
pick out for an informer against his kind.”
“Well, sir, I’m much obliged to you for that opinion--and it’s a correct
one, too. Nobody ever accused Red Morgan of being a squealer--bet your
life on that. All the same, that is about the size of my present
contract.”
“Do you mean that you have come here to betray----”
“Hold on, please. That is a hard word for me to swallow, even though it
does amount to a betrayal in one way. But, on the other hand, it isn’t a
betrayal at all, for the guns I’m going to peach about are not pals of
mine and never could be. It isn’t my fault that they made a lay for me
and wanted me to get on board their machine with them. Can’t you take me
inside, Mr. Carter? I’ve got a lot to tell you.”
Nick hesitated and Morgan continued:
“These clothes aren’t as bad as they look. You know that I’m rather a
clean sort of a chap, and this rig is one I fixed up myself. There’s a
lot about it that looks like filth, but it’s really good, clean dirt,
gathered from a country roadside--and I won’t ask you to let me sit
down. I didn’t come for that, and I probably won’t stay half an hour.”
“All right. Come in,” replied Nick.
A few moments later he had provided Morgan with a chair, and they were
seated together in the reception-room.
“Now what is it all about?” asked Nick. “I know you well enough,
Morgan, to believe that you would not take the risk of coming to see me
unless you had something of importance on your mind. Let’s get down to
business.”
“Well, it is important. I’m sorry, sir, that you did not get home about
six hours sooner.”
“Indeed! Why?”
“Well, if you had, you could have prevented the whole thing that I have
come to warn you about. You see, when you did not get here soon enough
to prevent it, I was for going away and leaving the rest of it to take
its own course; but when I thought it over I couldn’t do that, for when
you came to find it all out later you would say that Red Morgan was a
coward, and I’ve never been called that in my life.”
“No,” replied Nick. “I would not say that you are a coward, except on
the general principle that any man who will steal must be a coward.
However, we won’t discuss that. What was it that I did not get here soon
enough to prevent?”
“The escape of Paul Rogers.”
“Eh? What is that? Has Paul Rogers escaped?”
“Well, I didn’t see him escape, and I haven’t been told that he has
escaped, but I wouldn’t be afraid to bet a thousand to one that he
has.”
“When?”
“At four o’clock this afternoon.”
“Where?”
“While they were taking him to the train at the Grand Central. I wasn’t
there, and I haven’t heard anything about it since; but the plans were
too well laid to have failed, and so you can bank on it that he is at
liberty at this moment.”
“H’m! And you came here to warn me of it so that I could prevent it? Is
that it?”
“That was my original intention; and I didn’t expect to tell you any
more--then. But now I expect I’ll have to do so.”
“Tell me first why, when you found out that I would not get here in time
to prevent it, you did not give the information to some other person who
could have prevented it?”
“For the very simple reason, Mr. Carter, that while there may be a
million coppers and police officers higher up on the fence who would
keep faith with me in a matter of that kind, I never yet happened to
make the acquaintance of any of them. Nick Carter was the only man I
wanted to trust, for I knew that Nick Carter would keep his word with me
with the same absolute certainty that he would keep faith with the
President of the United States.”
“That is true, of course. But what do you want me to promise? I may not
feel inclined to give promises, you know.”
“I don’t want you to promise anything, save that you will forget where
you get the information I’m going to give you. Just for the sake of my
own personal feelings in the matter, I don’t care to have it known ever,
that I--well, that I peached.”
“I can promise you that nobody will ever get that information from me,”
replied Nick. “But is that all you are going to ask? Aren’t you going to
say, when you have told me all, that because you have done me a favor,
you expect me to be a little light on you the next time my duty requires
me to nail you?”
“Not on your life, Mr. Carter. A fair field and no favors is all I shall
ask or expect at your hands, and I know that I’ll always get that,”
replied Morgan.
CHAPTER XXV.
THE UNFOLDING OF ROGERS’ PLOT.
“Mr. Carter,” continued Morgan, after a short pause, “I suppose it would
be a sort of paradox to say that there could be such a thing as a square
crook, but if there ever was a crook who tried to be on the square as
far as his business would permit, Tom Morgan is that chap.”
“It is something of a paradox, Red,” laughed Nick. And then he added
seriously: “Why do you not shake the business and be on the square all
round?”
“Too late, sir--too late. There is too much past and not enough future
in mine.”
“‘Though thy sins be as scarlet, they shall be washed as white as
wool,’” quoted Nick solemnly.
“I know all that, sir, and I appreciate your kindness in saying it, too.
I know, moreover, that you are just the man who would hold out a helping
hand to a chap like me who made a break to get up onto the brighter and
better side of life. But I didn’t come here to discuss that with you,
and if you don’t mind we won’t do it.”
“All right, Morgan. Go ahead; only, I would like to add just one word on
the present topic before we leave it.”
“What is that?”
“This: If there should ever come a time when you want to play square,
come straight to me and say so. I’ll promise to believe you--to take
your word for it, and to stand for you in the fight that is bound to
follow.”
“Thank you, Mr. Carter. I won’t forget; and who knows? There may come a
time when I’ll call that hand of yours.”
“Good,” said Nick. “I hope there will.”
“And now, before I get down to the business of my call here to-night, I
want to say a word in explanation of my position.”
“Go ahead, Red.”
“I told you just now that my principle was a fair field and no favors.
That expression means more with me than it does with some people.”
“I’ve no doubt of it, Morgan.”
“It means, for instance, that when I decide to crack a crib somewhere I
know that in doing it I am more than likely to get you on my track, and
that it is your duty to nail me if you can.”
“Exactly.”
“Well, if you do nail me, I do not cherish the least sort of hard
feeling toward you for doing it. I am a professed enemy to society; you
are its guardian. If I do wrong it is your duty to catch me and send me
away, if you can--and I respect you rather than hate you for doing your
duty, even though I may be the victim of your zeal.”
“I believe you, Morgan, although it is rather an unusual view for your
class to take.”
“It is true in my case; but if I should try, I don’t think I could put
my finger upon another crook who feels just as I do about it.”
“No; I do not think you could.”
“Ninety-nine out of a hundred of the crooks who have, sooner or later,
felt the weight of your hand, want revenge.”
“That is only natural, I suppose.”
“Natural or not, it is true. Many a man is engaged this minute in
keeping tabs on the days of the week and month by scratching on the
walls of their cells, who are only waiting to get out in order to get
square with you.”
“Sure thing, Red; but I’m not getting nervous about them.”
“Oh, I know that, and it isn’t what I’m driving at. Let me go on in my
own way.”
“Correct. Go ahead.”
“Some of them want to murder you; some only want to punch you,
and--well, there are all sorts of feelings among them, and out of the
whole lot it is safe to say that not one out of a thousand would ever
take definite shape if there was nobody to direct them.”
“Aha! I think I see your point.”
“Now, I’ll tell the story of my own experience, and you will see exactly
what I mean.”
“Well?”
“I hadn’t been out of prison more than four or five weeks when an old
pal of mine came to see me. The first thing he did was to ask questions
until he found out that I owed the time I had just been doing up the
State to you. Then he asked me to meet some of the gang he was training
with, at a place down in East Houston Street. I asked him what the lay
was, and he told me that I would find out when I got there--and I did.
“In a few words, the lay had three prongs to it. One of them was for the
rescue of a man named Paul Rogers, of whom I had never heard at all at
the time. He was sure to be convicted of murder in the first degree,
and a rescue was planned to take him away from his guard while he was on
his way to Sing Sing.
“I saw no objection to that, inasmuch as we were to be well paid for the
job. I did not know, and I do not know now, where the money came from to
pay us; I only know that there was plenty of it. There wasn’t to be a
blow struck--and, in short, the whole plan was so slick and comfortable,
and there was such real genius in it that I rather enjoyed the thing,
and went into it as much for the fun of it as for the money--although
that was a consideration.
“I won’t stop to tell you about the plan now, for you will hear all
about it in the morning. It is one of the things that can happen once,
easily, and because of the very simplicity of it, can never occur again.
I haven’t been told yet whether it succeeded or not, but I am sure it
did, it was so slick.
“Well--things went along swimmingly until there came a new deal, all in
the same game. I have told you there were three deals. The second one
was a play against Nick Carter.
“I want you to understand in the beginning that there wasn’t a man in
that outfit who had not suffered at some time or other at your hands.
There wasn’t a man there who had not cried out from behind prison walls
for vengeance against you. There wasn’t one who did not grasp eagerly at
the thought of it--and right here, Mr. Carter, was where I bolted.”
“Do you mean that you defended me there among them?”
“Well, I wasn’t quite such a blooming fool as that, you know. Such a
thing wouldn’t have done you any good, and it would have done me a lot
of harm. No; I just kept my mouth shut and told them that I’d carry out
the program I’d enlisted for, and that I’d see them later about the rest
of it.
“Now, I told you at the start that I didn’t come here to do any peaching
on my pals, and so you must not expect me to tell you any names. I
couldn’t do that. Nor will I tell you all of the plot; but I will tell
you this much:
“The main guy behind the whole outfit is that same Paul Rogers, and it
would appear that he is some pumpkins in his own country, wherever that
may be--England or France; I don’t know which. He’s either got a big wad
of shekels, or he knows where to find one when he needs it.
“Now, Paul Rogers has got a wife, whom you also sent up. She was to get
out of the pen to-day, her time being greatly shortened for good
behavior, and all that. Maybe you know who she is, Mr. Carter?”
“Yes; Isabel Benton, or Rogers; it is the same thing.”
“That’s right. Those are the only names I shall mention. You’ll have to
guess the others as they appear.”
“I think I can do that.”
“All right. I hope you can. Please take notice that I am telling you
only what I have picked up at the meetings of that mob, and I don’t
vouch for the truth or the correctness of any of it. I never heard of
any of the parties except yourself, until I trained with the crew I’m
speaking about.”
“Go on. I understand.”
“Up the river somewhere, not as far as Sing-twice, I imagine, there is a
beautiful country place where some people live whom you know. There is a
very beautiful young lady in the family, and somehow the notion has
gotten out among the crooks that you are very friendly with that family
and especially with the daughter. This Isabel Benton and the daughter
are as alike as two peas, it is said, and there was a plot to place
Isabel in her place, once upon a time, which plot failed.”
“I know all about that,” said Nick.
“All the better if you do. The father of the young lady is a
multi-millionaire. There is a brother, also, who is what the boys call a
smart fool. You know what that means. He is money blind. He has
abilities and won’t use them. He is smart, but too lazy to use his head.
Gritty, but too easy to fight. A good fellow, but too much taken up with
killing time to do anything else. A young chap, I imagine, who hasn’t
been woke up yet, so to speak--a sort of an electric motor without any
current to speak of.”
Nick laughed aloud.
“That is a first-class description of a person whom you never saw,” he
said.
“Well, it is the impression I received from what I heard about him. That
boy--he’s about twenty-four, I think--is very much in the way of Paul
Rogers, and Paul Rogers proposes to put him out of it. The old man is
still more so, and Paul Rogers has sworn away his life. The old
lady--the mother--is a sort of supernumerary, but when the time comes
she is billed to shuffle off in some way or other--I don’t know what.”
“And the young lady?” asked Nick.
“I was getting down to her. I couldn’t find out much about the plot
against her, save that the woman Isabel is to take her place, somehow
and somewhere, and the thing is to be done so slick that nobody will
suspect that it is done.”
“Do you mean that you do not know the particulars, or that you are
keeping them back?”
“I mean that I don’t know them, only to the extent that if you don’t
keep a mighty close watch over her she will disappear off the face of
the earth in such a way that you won’t have any idea that she is gone
until it is too late to help her; and that because you are the only
factor in the plan which can interfere with their success, you are to be
gotten rid of in the most approved fashion--and that, Mr. Carter, is
what I came here to tell you about. Paul Rogers was set free this
afternoon, and I happen to know that there is a bet on, with the odds
against you, that you will be a dead one inside of forty-eight hours
after he is at liberty.”
“In that case, Morgan,” said Nick coolly, “you won’t mind answering me a
few questions, will you?”
“I don’t think so. Ask ’em, and I’ll tell you.”
CHAPTER XXVI.
BURGLAR MORGAN’S BIGGEST HAUL.
“Morgan,” said Nick, “have you any information which can lead you to
form an opinion or express a belief concerning the method which Paul
Rogers intends to employ in removing me from the pale of existence?”
Morgan grinned.
“Would you mind saying that all over again, and saying it slow?” he
asked. “But never mind. I’ll try to reply to it in my own way.
“You see, Mr. Carter, the fact is that this thing is much more serious
than you imagine. If it hadn’t been, you can bet your life that I
wouldn’t have spent the best part of two days, rigged out in these togs,
standing out there in the street and holding out my hand for alms in
order to keep up the character while I was waiting for you.”
“I believe you, Morgan.”
“I tell you, it is a serious matter; so serious that I felt it a duty
which I owed to my own manhood to warn you. I’m a burglar, Mr. Carter,
but I’ve kept some of my manhood tucked away in a dark corner where I
can call upon it for use when it is needed. This was a case where I felt
that it would come into play.”
“Just why did you feel that way?”
“Because I think they mean business. Because this gang, which has been
formed at the suggestion of Rogers, under his orders and with his money,
is composed of between fifty and sixty members, and--here is the
point--because there is a separate and distinct method for getting rid
of you, for each and every member of the gang.”
“They propose to attack me in fifty or sixty different ways, then? Is
that it?”
“That’s about the size of it.”
“How do you know that?”
“Simply by the methods that were employed in my own particular case.”
“Can you tell me about that?”
“That’s what I came here to tell you.”
“Then let me hear it.”
“Remember, please, that I am relating only my own experience.”
“Sure.”
“I don’t know a thing about what was said to the others. I can only
surmise, because of what was said to me.”
“Yes.”
“I was called into a room where the gun who acts as the main guy in the
absence of the real chief, Rogers, received us, one by one, and each one
alone. I don’t know just how far down the list my name was, but I was
pretty close to the last that was called in. You see, the outfit hasn’t
got on to my curves yet. They don’t know whether they can quite trust me
or not.”
“I see. Go on.”
“Well, when he got me in there he looked me over with a sort of
quizzical expression which I didn’t like, and presently I told him so.
‘If you’re looking for a continuous performance show,’ I said to him,
‘it wouldn’t be a bad idea for you to mosey down to Keith’s. I’m not
supplying any star attractions just now.’
“I won’t try to quote him; I’ll just tell what happened. He told me that
he thought I had been pretty well informed as to the purpose of the
organization, but for my especial benefit he’d go over the ground a
little. Then he opened with an account of the desire to liberate Rogers
and expatiated on all that Rogers could and would do for the gang when
once he was at liberty; and then he said this:
“‘Primarily, this is a play for a hundred million dollars’ haul--the
biggest that was ever made in the open in the history of the world.
There have been hauls quite as big made by a class of men who pose as
philanthropists, but there was never such a one by thieves pure and
simple. This is a play for a hundred millions, and it’s dead easy if we
follow the lead of Paul Rogers without question. In order to make it a
success, there are three men and two women to be put out of existence.’
“I stopped him right there with the remark that I would not consent to
take part in one murder for a billion, to say nothing of a million. That
I wouldn’t even consent to be an accessory, and that if he had anything
of that kind on the paper he had better count me out of it on the start,
before he told me any more about their plans.
“‘Well,’ said he, ‘we have counted you out of that. Your friends who
brought you here told us that much on the start; but there is one thing
which we want you to do which will make you solid with the gang, and
that is to help us to get rid of the detective, Nick Carter.’
“Then he reminded me that I had been up the State doing a term of five
years because you had sent me there, and he told me that every member of
the gang had some complaint to make against you and some grudge to make
good. He said the whole bunch had sworn away your life, one by one, each
in his own particular way, and that he wanted to find out just what my
method would be.
“That was when I got wise, Mr. Carter. I figured around a little so as
to see his hand, if possible, only I didn’t succeed in seeing much, for
all that. But I gave him the bluff that a man who handed out a
proposition like he wanted me to do was a fool to start with. That if I
made up my mind to put Nick Carter or anybody else to sleep, I certainly
wouldn’t start in by giving my hand away before I made a play. Nit.
“‘I’ve thought a good deal about Nick Carter since I’ve been
recuperating up the river,’ I said to him, ‘and I’m not going to put you
wise about those thinks. Nit. I know the game,’ I said, ‘and all I want
is to be left alone to play my hand in my own fashion. If I should want
any help, I’ll call on you, but I don’t think I shall need any.’
“Well, he was satisfied. That ended our conversation on that topic, so
you see I don’t really know so darn much after all--only by
implication.”
“And by implication, will you tell me just what you make out the whole
game to be?” asked Nick.
“Sure thing. By implication I make out this: That old Peter Danton will
begin, before long, to act sort of queer. His friends and relatives
won’t know what is the matter with him until it suddenly dawns upon them
that he has a sort of softening of the brain. I suppose there is a drug
that will produce that effect; anyhow, that is the racket. After he has
had softening of the brain for a while, he’ll die--quite sudden. In the
meantime, of course, the youngster will have succeeded his father. Now,
the youngster has a decided weakness for good-looking women, and he is
to be lured into a place where a row will be started and in the mêlée he
will get a rap on the head, which will settle his hash. In the meantime
the old lady is to be cared for by a trained nurse, or a maid, or
somebody who is to be introduced into the house through the
instrumentality of Rogers. She has got a year or two, perhaps more, to
live. In short, she can live as long as she is of any use to the
conspirators, for Rogers proposes to force the world to recognize the
substituted heiress for the real one, through the mother. Catch on?”
“Not quite. State it.”
“Well, if the old lady is kept alive, but in the meantime her brain is
sufficiently clouded so that she does not know the difference between
Isabel Benton and her own daughter, and if it is Isabel Benton instead
of her own daughter who lives with her the last two or three years of
her life, it will be pretty hard to convince the world after that that
the young woman is not the real daughter of the house; don’t you think
so?”
“Yes; I do think so.”
“Well, that’s the game. By implication, remember, I’ve built all this up
by the operation which you detective chaps call deduction.”
The burglar stopped abruptly and rose to his feet.
“That, Mr. Carter,” he said, “is all that I have got to say; and now, if
you don’t mind, I will slip back into my own world again.”
“Morgan,” said Nick, rising also, “I wish you would make up your mind to
remain on this side of the dividing line between those two worlds.”
The burglar shook his head.
“No,” he replied. “It’s no use. I can’t. I wouldn’t shine along the
respectable highways of life.”
“There is a mighty good man in you, Morgan, if you would only consent to
let him get on top.”
“He’s been the under dog too long a time for that, sir.”
“It is never too late.”
“Bah! Don’t preach.”
“I’m not preaching. Here!”
Nick held out his right hand, and Morgan gazed at it dumbly for a moment
and then into the detective’s face again.
“Well? What about it?” he asked roughly.
“I want to shake hands with you, Morgan,” said Nick. “I want to shake
hands with the man who came into my house and who is on the point of
going out of it now--the real man, you know.”
“Nit!” said Morgan. “Your hand is an honest hand; mine is not. They are
no more fit to mate together than a negro and a white. Nit. I’m obliged
to you all the same. Good-night.”
“Wait, Morgan.”
“Well?”
“I am a fairly good reader of character.”
“I suppose you are. What of it?”
“I want you to tell me just why you have taken all this trouble to save
Mercedes Danton from the conspiracy which overshadows her life--for I
know that you came here for that purpose and not for the one you have
given--to warn me.”
“Tell me why you think that,” said Morgan hoarsely.
“I don’t think it; I know it. I knew it by the sound of your voice and
by the look in your eyes when you spoke of her.”
“All right, I’ll tell you, and that will end our conversation for the
day. Once upon a time I worked six months on plans and preparations to
rob Linden Fells. That was six years ago, when Mercedes Danton was only
a girl of thirteen or fourteen, I think. My plans worked all right and I
had the whole layout ready to my hand--I would have got away with a cool
forty thousand, sure; but--well, that little girl woke up and sat up in
her bed when I entered her room. It was a clear night and the moon was
full. It shone straight in at the windows of her room and upon her white
frightened face--no, not frightened, just startled. I stood a little
back in the shadow, but she was in the full light, and there wasn’t
shadow enough so but what she saw me very plainly.”
He paused, and Nick waited silently for him to continue.
“Just a year before that time, Mr. Carter, I had gone home to see my
own people--my father, mother, and sister. They thought I was dead, and
they think so still, for I didn’t put them wise. I sneaked into the
house just the same as if I was going to rob it, knowing well that the
old man would put a bullet through me if he discovered me there; but I
had a good look at him and at my mother, asleep in their bed, and then I
went up-stairs to see my sister in the same way. I have always been told
that children sleep soundly, and I had no idea that I would disturb her,
so I went into the room and stood beside the bed, looking down at her.”
Again he paused, and again Nick waited without speaking.
“It was just that same sort of a moonlight night, Mr. Carter, and while
I stood there, looking down upon my sister, she opened her eyes and
raised herself in the bed, just as I have said that Mercedes Danton did.
“She looked startled, too; not a whit frightened. I was the one who was
frightened.
“As I took a step backward, she held out her arms toward me and spoke my
name.
“‘You have come back,’ she said.
“I did not speak, Mr. Carter. I didn’t let the sound of my voice disturb
the quiet and peace of that room; but I stooped down and touched my lips
to her forehead, and then I turned away and fled out into the night as
if I was pursued. I know that my sister has never told a soul that she
saw me that night.”
“Well?” said Nick.
“Well,” repeated Morgan, “when I stood at the bedside of Mercedes
Danton, who was the same age as my sister, and she rose up and faced me
in just the same way, I--I----”
“You kissed her on the forehead and fled in precisely the same manner,”
interrupted the detective slowly and impressively. And the burglar, in a
burst of vehemence, replied:
“By Heaven, I did that very thing, and it was the biggest haul I ever
made in my life.”
Without another word he wheeled on his heel and went out of the house.
CHAPTER XXVII.
GETTING IN ONE DEAL AHEAD.
When the detective was left alone he sat for many moments turning over
in his mind the story he had just heard, and in doing so he recalled a
circumstance which had been dormant in his recollection for a long time.
He remembered the occasion when Mercedes’ maid, Sarah Kearney, had been
interviewed by him in that same room, and he recalled the fact that he
had accused her at the time of keeping back a part of her story.
The circumstances which had followed upon that occasion had developed so
rapidly that he had not found it necessary to question her further, but
now, in the light of certain ideas that had come to him through the
story told him by Tom Morgan, he believed that he could make a shrewd
guess as to what it was she had refrained from telling at that time.
By the time he had finished his cogitations it was midnight, but he had
determined upon the course he intended to pursue.
He turned off the lights and ascended to his own room, where he found
his assistants, who were waiting to welcome him home.
“I shall have use for all three of you in the morning,” he said. “I want
all of you to remain in the house to-morrow until you hear from me, and
then to report when, where and how I shall direct, with the least
possible delay. Do you happen to know, Chick, if any of the Dantons are
in town?”
“No; they are not. The _Oceanic_ has passed Fire Island, and Miss
Mercedes, with her father and mother, are passengers. She will dock at
six in the morning.”
“Good. Where is Reginald Danton?”
“I don’t know.”
“Well, it is more than likely that he will be home soon after the others
arrive, so it is safe to suppose that he will show up some time
to-morrow, also. I don’t suppose that it occurred to you to keep tabs on
the fact that Isabel Benton was liberated from the island to-day, did
it?”
“No.”
“Well, I let it slip my mind, also--and we haven’t any of us an idea
where her trail might be struck. We’ll have to let her slide for the
present. On second thought, my lads, I think, instead of asking you all
to stay in to-morrow morning, I will ask that each of you make it a
point to be on the pier when the _Oceanic_ docks in the morning. You may
select your own disguises so long as they are good ones. I only wish you
to be there. If there is anything to do, I will tell you what it is when
the time comes. The main point is to keep a watchful eye over the
Dantons--father, mother and daughter--and to keep particular tabs upon
everybody who addresses them or approaches them in any way. We are doing
this, too, without their knowledge or consent. Now, good night. I’ll see
you at the pier.”
But Nick Carter did not go to bed when he bade his assistants good
night.
As soon as they had left the room he hurried with all speed into one of
his favorite disguises--that of a respectable, well-to-do farmer, who
was, nevertheless, so far as appearances went, thoroughly unaccustomed
to the ways and manners of the city, and who carried with him an
accentuated type of the peculiarities of speech and motion of a man
whose life has been bounded by stone walls and rail fences.
As soon as he was dressed he hurriedly left the house, hastened to the
elevated station, and in a surprisingly short time arrived at South
Ferry.
He knew, without having to inquire, where he would be most likely to
find a tugboat with steam up, at that hour in the morning, for it was
then close upon two o’clock, and, without loss of time, he presented
himself to the sleepy captain, who was dozing in his pilot-house.
“Say, yew,” he said; and the captain started into wakefulness. “Dew yew
happen to know anything about a steamboat named the _Oceanic_, hey?”
“She ain’t no steamboat,” replied the captain. “She’s a tugboat, same as
this, only bigger.”
“More’n ten times es big, ain’t she?” asked Nick.
“Ay, ay; more than twenty.”
“Well, that air is th’ Holstein heifer I’m a-lookin’ for.”
“She is, eh? What do you want of her? She ain’t no threshing machine.
She couldn’t pull a plow or break a three-year-old steer.”
“Right you be, mister; right you be. She’s most broke me, just the same.
Say!”
“Well?”
“Do yew happen to know where she is?”
“Ay, ay. Down at Quarantine.”
“Where’s that?”
“Down the bay.”
“Far?”
“Not very.”
“How much’ll yew take to git me there, hey?”
“What! Take you down on the tug?”
“Yep. That’s what I said.”
“More’n you’ve got in your clothes.”
“Mebby so. How much?”
“Fifty dollars.”
“Whe-e-w! Jeehosephat! Say, I’ll give you twenty-five.”
“You’re on.”
“Hey?”
“You’re on.”
“No I ain’t neither.”
“Well, get on then. I’ll take you there for the twenty-five, only I want
to see the color of it before I cast off.”
“Yew just wait,” said Nick.
Then, deliberately he seated himself on a box on the pier, and, after
removing one of his boots, took from the leg of it a roll of bills as
big as his wrist.
“That’s where I carry it so’s the sharks won’t get onto my money,” he
said confidentially, while he counted off one and two-dollar bills until
he had enough to make up the sum of twenty-five dollars. “There yew be,
capting. Now, how long will it take yeu tew git me down there?”
“About three-quarters of an hour.”
“All right. I’ll take a leetle nap. When yew git there, yew jest give
this here letter over the side and say that it is to be delivered to
the--now, who in blazes did he say to give the letter to? Blest ef I
ain’t clean forgot.”
“Maybe it was the officer of the deck.”
“That’s it. The officer of the deck is the feller. I wasn’t told whether
he was the right bower, ’r left bower, ’r only a king ’r a queen, ’r a
common no account jack. Haw! haw! haw! That’s a joke, capting, an’
here’s a good cigar to pay yew for listenin’ to it so patiently. When
you give that letter to the officer of the deck, yew kin jest call me
from my beauty sleep ef yew don’t mind.”
The detective was sleepy as a matter of fact. He had just come down from
the pure and bracing air of New Brunswick, and he had traveled all day
in the cars, so that slumber was not long in coming to him, and he knew
nothing more until the rough hands of the captain fell upon his
shoulders.
Presently the letter was sent over the side, and then, after a wait of
several moments, an officer appeared at the rail and called to the
captain of the tugboat:
“Let the gentleman come aboard,” he said; whereupon the tugboat captain
remarked, in an undertone to himself:
“Well, I’m----”
The last word could not be heard distinctly, but it was evidently
intended to express surprise that such an out-and-out hayseed as his
passenger should be received at all on board the great ship, and,
particularly, that he should be referred to with so much respect. He
could not know, of course, that the letter addressed to the captain was
signed by Nick Carter, and was couched in such terms that the captain
did not delay an instant in sending for the great detective.
“Here is where I get in one deal ahead of the conspirators,” said Nick
to himself, as he mounted over the side of the ship.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
NICK CARTER’S LITTLE COUNTERPLOT.
Nick Carter recalled vividly his first encounter with Mercedes Danton.
He remembered that it had been in the early morning and among the roses
at Linden Fells; and he remembered also that he had learned in other
ways that she was fond of rising early in the morning, and upon this
habit he had calculated to afford him an opportunity for an interview
with her before her father and mother should appear on the deck of the
steamer.
Indeed, he argued that it was extremely doubtful if they appeared at all
before the ship was safely docked at her pier, and so there would be the
time occupied in traversing the distance from Quarantine, during which
he could perfect his plans for the future.
It may seem strange to the reader that he should have adopted the
disguise he did, in order to see and talk with Mercedes Danton, but
there was a distinct method even in that move. He had no desire to
conceal his identity from the young lady herself, although for the
present and for reasons that were perfectly obvious to himself, he did
not care, as yet, that either old Peter Danton or his wife should be
made aware that Nick Carter was meddling in their affairs.
Nick had taken the conduct of the case on his shoulders entirely because
of his own wish to do so, and was, therefore, acting in a manner which
might be deemed officious by the old man, who was cranky and difficult
to deal with at the best.
The detective knew that the financier would pooh-pooh any idea that a
conspiracy had been organized against the peace of his family. If he had
been told that there was a conspiracy against his bank accounts he would
have believed the report without question, on the principle that it
would be an act of wisdom to guard against such a contingency in any
event; but a conspiracy against the happiness and peace of his family,
or even against his own life, unless it were formed somewhere in the
Street and aimed in reality at one of his deals, he would refuse to
comprehend or believe.
But with Mercedes it was different.
She had already been through one experience of the kind, and had
promised, upon Nick’s advice, to keep the matter a secret from her
father and mother. Hence, while she was in a measure prepared for what
Nick had to impart to her, her father and mother were not.
And there was another reason why the detective believed it wise to
disguise himself as effectually as possible.
He had no doubt--if the story told to him by Tom Morgan was true--that
there could be emissaries of Paul Rogers at the pier when the ship was
docked, for he reasoned that they would not waste time in beginning
their operations.
He naturally did not wish to have any of these agents of the
murderer-conspirator recognize him nor suspect that he was present, and
he most certainly did desire to see without himself being seen.
Mercedes did not depart from her usual custom on that particular
morning.
Soon after the appearance of dawn in the east, and sometime before the
sun was up, she appeared on the deck, and as soon as she did so, the
captain, acting upon Nick’s request, approached her and said a few words
to her in a low tone.
Almost immediately thereafter she crossed the deck to the spot where
Nick was standing leaning against the rail, and in a position he had
selected so that they would be sufficiently apart from other passengers
who might appear on the deck. He did not care to be overheard in what
he had to say.
“The captain told me that you wished to speak with me,” she said in a
low tone. “He said that you had something of importance to communicate
to me. Please tell me who you are, sir, for I do not know you.”
“Don’t you recognize my voice?” asked Nick, smiling, and speaking in his
natural tones.
Mercedes started back with a little cry of pleased surprise, and then
again looked at him doubtfully.
“Sure,” she said, “you are not--no, you cannot be--Mr. Carter.”
“Nick Carter; no other; and wholly at your service,” he replied.
“Why have you come here in this disguise? Has anything happened to my
brother?”
“Oh, no. I think not. At least, nothing of which I am informed. I have
come to meet you hidden behind a disguise because I had good reasons for
desiring that you should be the only person aboard this ship--aside from
the captain, of course--who would know me.”
“But why?”
“First tell me that you are glad to see me.”
She smiled brightly at him, and then said demurely:
“But I do not see you. I see only a man who is past fifty, who looks as
if he had just come in from feeding the stock and milking. I don’t call
that seeing you, because it is not in the least like you.”
“At least you hear me,” said Nick.
“Well, I’m not so sure of that, either. Your appearance is so at
variance with my conception of the manner of your meeting me----”
“Ah!” said Nick. “Then you did expect me to meet you?”
She bit her lips in momentary vexation, and then said, with a smile:
“Certainly I expected to meet you somewhere, at some time, again.”
“All right,” replied Nick. “We will let it go at that, but in the
meantime please remember this fact: If you cannot see me, I can see you
quite plainly, and----”
“And, of course, you are glad to see me. Let it go at that, Mr. Carter.”
“All right,” he said, again. “Now to business.”
“Is there business?”
“Yes; serious business. Paul Rogers has escaped from prison, and Isabel
Benton has been released from prison. Both of those interesting events
took place yesterday.”
“Indeed! Well, Mr. Carter, have I anything to fear from them? Is that
why you are here?”
“Yes; that is why I am here. I will not say that you have anything to
fear, because it is not in you to fear things--is it?”
“Not especially, I think.”
“But you have much to guard against--much to make you watchful--much to
keep you on the alert lest your enemies again find an opportunity to
make trouble for you, and I fear that they are contemplating a renewal
of their machinations.”
“And that is why you are here?”
“That is why I am here.”
“It seems too bad that we have to meet a repetition of all that trouble,
is it not?”
“Yes; and I want to arrange so that there will be no possibility of a
third effort on their part, after we have headed them off on this one. I
have made up my mind that there is only one way to accomplish that
thoroughly, and at the same time to be sure that I am affording you, as
well as the other members of your family, all the protection possible,
and so I have come here to-day to make a strange request of you.”
“Say, rather, a command,” she said brightly, “for I already see that you
will insist upon it.”
“Very well; put it that way. Is it true that you have taken the cares of
the conduct of your household equally from the shoulders of your father
and mother? In short, that you are the one who is consulted when there
is any change to be made in the personnel of your service at home?”
“Quite so. My father never did bother with the home part of his
existence, and my mother leaves it all to me.”
“How do you like your present butler?”
“I am afraid that I do not understand.”
“That’s easy. I want you to fire him and give me the job.”
“Mr. Carter, I----”
“Well, you need not fire him; just give him a vacation. Let him go home
and see his parents, or something like that. I want to fill his place.
Don’t you understand?”
“I don’t think I do understand.”
“I want to become, for a time, a member of your household, and to be
your butler seems the only available plan that is worthy of adoption. I
want to watch over you, and to be your butler. I’ll wager that this is
the first time in your life when a confessed admirer has offered to
become your butler, isn’t it?”
“Yes,” she replied coolly, “and it is also the first time in my life
when I have felt it my duty to grant what one of them has asked. You
shall be my butler, Mr. Carter. Could I say more?”
“Good,” said Nick, chuckling audibly. “You will have no trouble in
sending old Simmons away on a vacation for a time. Now, I want you also
to engage a new stable-boy.”
“You are not expecting to serve in both capacities, are you?” she asked.
“Oh, no. I have a young friend who is sometimes handy to have about. I
want him there.”
“Consider the new stable-boy engaged. I will give directions about him
as soon as I reach home.”
“Excellent. You can let it be supposed that he came over on the same
ship, if you care to do so. I’ll guarantee that he will be sufficiently
Irish to fool the best of them.”
“Is there anything else?”
“Yes; one more. I want to put one more man in your house. Where shall I
put him?”
“Bless me! Are you going to fill Linden Fells with men?”
“Not quite. Only three. I want another place inside the house for my
assistant, Chick.”
“How would he like to serve as valet?”
“Valet to whom?”
“My father. We always keep a valet for him, and he never in the world
knows that he has one, for if there is a commodity in the world for
which he hasn’t a particle of use, it is a valet; so you see the
position is a sinecure; perhaps your assistant would like it--or,
perhaps, you would prefer it to the somewhat arduous one of butler.”
“No, thank you. I’ll stick to the butler.”
“And when do you propose appearing on the scene with your assistants?”
“At once. To-day. I will report within two hours after I know that you
are safely at home, and Chick and Patsy will be there before night. And
now, as there are other passengers coming on the deck, I’ll leave you.
Please do not speak to me or notice me again, no matter what happens.
When I appear at the Fells, you can call me by the name of the old
butler--Simmons; will that do?”
“Very nicely, indeed. There is only one question I can think of which I
would like to ask you, and that is, when shall I have the pleasure of
seeing you in person?”
“Before very long,” replied Nick, as he turned away.
CHAPTER XXIX.
IN THE HOUSE AT LINDEN FELLS.
An entire week had passed since the arrival of the steamer which brought
the Dantons home to America, and during that time not a single sign of
Paul Rogers or his following had been made manifest.
Nick Carter’s watchfulness did not, however, abate in the slightest
degree, for he reasoned that the conspirators were merely biding their
time, and he smiled to himself also, when he recalled the conversation
he had held with Red Morgan in which that worthy had informed him of the
numerous oaths against his life.
“If any of the gang are looking for me, it must puzzle them to guess
where I have gone,” he mused. “It never occurred to me that in coming
here and playing the part of butler, I was, in effect, killing two birds
with one stone--getting out of their way on the one hand, and getting in
their way on the other.”
For Nick had been the “butler” at Linden Fells an entire week. Chick had
in the meantime filled the post of valet to Mr. Danton, for whom, as
Mercedes had predicted, he never once had a service to perform. The old
man thoroughly despised valets, and would not have one near him. He
argued that his wife and daughter merely required the services of an
extra person in the house and that they chose to hire that person under
the name and guise of a valet for him--which, as a matter of fact, was
not far wrong.
Patsy filled the rôle of extra stable-boy during this interim--and Patsy
enjoyed it.
“Sure,” he said, “there’s nothin’ I’d ruther do on earth than shake
hands wid a hoorse!” and it was true. He loved all horses and preferred
their society to men.
During the week there had been moments when Nick had found opportunity
of exchanging a few words with Mercedes Danton, but for the most part
she had held herself entirely aloof, and had treated him exactly as his
ostensible position demanded that he should be treated.
Indeed, Nick had insisted on that point, and he often smiled to himself
at the literal manner in which she had taken him at his word.
During the week, also, Reginald had returned; but he was rarely at home,
and he took no more notice of the new butler than he would have taken of
a post, had it been stationed in the front hallway of the
house--probably not as much, for the post would have been out of place
there while a butler was a part and parcel of the furniture.
It was plainly to be seen, however, that Mercedes did not like the
situation at all. She had shown no outward feeling about it at all at
first, but as time went on and finally lengthened into a week, she
became restless under the conditions, and, at last, on the day which
completed the week’s stay for the detective, she found an opportunity to
send her mother out on a solitary drive in the victoria, and then, when
she was sure that there would be no interruptions, she called Nick into
the library.
“Don’t you think, Mr. Carter, that this has gone far enough?” she asked,
somewhat coldly.
“That what has gone far enough?” replied Nick.
“This masquerade.”
“No; to be perfectly truthful, I do not.”
“It is becoming intolerable to me.”
“Why?”
“Do you think I can explain to you why? In fact, need I explain to you,
why? Don’t you know why as well as I do.”
“I think I can understand how you feel about it--yes.”
“Well, it must cease. You must go away.”
“Pardon me, Miss Danton; I must stay.”
“Against my wishes?”
“Certainly not; but with your approval. If, when I came here to act as
your butler, I could have foretold the exact time when your enemies were
to make a move, there would not have arisen the necessity for me to play
the part I have taken at all. I could simply have appeared here, hidden
myself in a closet until the villains announced themselves, as they do
in plays, met them in front of the footlights, so to speak, and choked
them into submission to the applause of the galleries. Unfortunately,
this is not a play.”
“It seems strangely like a farce to me.”
“God grant it may not prove to be a tragedy.”
“I wish you would not take things so funereally, Mr. Carter,” she said,
with some show of petulance.
“How can I take it otherwise when I know the seriousness of the
situation?”
“But do you know it? Is it not rather due to your imagination and to
your--your--what shall I say?”
“Say what you started to say and did not wish to complete.”
“One would suppose you could tell what that was.”
“I could. You were about to add, in effect, that I was overzealous in
your behalf. Perhaps I am. I do know that danger threatens you, and I
do know that there is no place in the world where I can meet and turn
aside that danger as here on the ground where it is sure to fall sooner
or later.”
“But this condition is likely to go on for weeks.”
“In that case we must wait weeks.”
“No,” she said. “It must cease. Listen, Mr. Carter; have you not told me
that my brother is also in peril? In peril that is really as great as
mine?”
“Yes; he is in peril, but it is not as great as yours, because nothing
that could happen to him would be as serious as if it should happen to
you. In conditions of this kind, we can only go by contrasts.”
“But you leave him entirely unguarded while you devote all your time to
watching over me.”
“Pardon me. We are watching over your mother, your father, your home,
and your surroundings. Neither is your brother neglected. He comes home
usually during the small hours of the morning and goes away again about
midday, but there is never a moment when he could run into danger
without my knowledge--unless it happened to be inside one of his own
club-houses where my shadows cannot follow him.”
“But this espionage seems to me to be something dreadful. The truth is,
if you will have it, Mr. Carter, that I cannot bear the thought that you
are here in this house acting as a servant. I do not mind the presence
of your assistant, or of Patsy, in the stable; but----”
“But you want me to get out.”
“You put the statement in rather a brutal manner, but in plain English I
suppose that to be precisely what I do want,” she replied. “Of course, I
know that you understand exactly what I mean by that statement, so what
is the use of softening it?”
“None whatever; and you could not say words which would delight me
more--just at this present moment and crisis.”
“Please go away, Mr. Carter. If this espionage must be continued, send
another of your assistants.”
Nick thought deeply for a moment, and then, smiling at her, said:
“Very well. I can send you a man who is almost as old as the one who
went away to make room for me, but he is perfectly reliable. I will give
you a letter which you will hand to Chick. You shall send him into the
city this afternoon, and he in turn will send out the man who is to take
my place. Will that do?”
“Admirably,” and Mercedes smiled brightly. Then, impulsively she took a
step forward and put out her hand. “Please do not misunderstand me,” she
began, but he stopped her.
“I understand you perfectly,” he said. “I realize now that I should have
sent an assistant in the first place instead of coming myself; but
you----”
“Please say no more now,” she interrupted. “You cannot know how terrible
it seems to me to be on terms of intimacy with my butler.”
“It is, perhaps, a good lesson in sociology,” said Nick. Then he seated
himself at the library table and wrote rapidly, his instructions to
Chick. That done, he sealed the note and gave it to her.
“You will notice that I have sealed the message I have written,” he
said. “That is done because I am a butler, and do not know any better;
not because I fear that you may read the contents of my letter. The mere
sealing of the note is a part of the masquerade;” and he laughed in a
low tone.
“Is that necessary, in writing to your assistant?” she asked.
“Quite,” he said. “And now, if you will give that to Chick and then
return here, I have two or three more questions I would like to ask you.
Remember that in two hours my substitute will be here, and that
thereafter I will have no further opportunity for consultation with
you.”
The note which Mercedes delivered to Chick, and which took him at once
into the city, directed him simply to go there and make himself up
according to directions given, and then to return and take Nick’s place
as butler, and it explained that Nick himself would, after he was
relieved from duty as butler, assume the disguise that Chick had worn
and return in his place as valet. So the reader will see that Nick
Carter had no intention of leaving the house at all, but determined
merely to change places with Chick.
When Mercedes returned to the room where Nick was awaiting her, he
pointed to a chair, and then, with slow emphasis, he said:
“Miss Danton, there is a question which I have long wished to ask you
and which will seem impertinent. Nevertheless, I assure you that it is
important that you should answer it, because since I have been familiar
with the incidents connected with this family, many things not on the
surface have come to my notice.”
“What is the question, Mr. Carter?”
“It is a question which I might ask of your brother, or father, or
mother, if I chose to ask it in another way; but I have thought best to
ask it of you, because I think, in your heart, you, of all the family,
will best understand my motives.”
“I will understand at least, that you deal without impertinence or idle
curiosity, even if your question should appear so,” she replied, in a
low tone. “I think I understand your motives, Mr. Carter, and if, in
sending you away I have seemed to lack appreciation of them, I assure
you that I have not----”
“Hush! I, too, understand. Now listen, for this is the question. Since
our acquaintance began, I have taken occasion to look up, rather
carefully, the history of your immediate family, and I find that you had
an elder brother, six years older than Reginald, to whose memory a small
monument has been erected in Woodlawn. That monument was placed there
when you were ten years old. The question itself is this: Have you any
reason to believe that the brother, to whose memory that monument was
raised, is still alive?”
CHAPTER XXX.
PAUL ROGERS’ BLOW FOR MILLIONS.
For a moment after the detective asked the question, Mercedes stared in
open-eyed amazement into his face. Then she slowly lowered her eyes
until their gaze had settled upon a figure in the carpet, and she
replied with the one word:
“Yes.”
She did not ask why he had put the question. She waited for the next one
which she seemed to know would follow upon the first.
“How long have you known that he was not dead?” asked Nick.
“Always,” she replied, still with her eyes lowered. “At least, I knew
almost at once that the report was untrue. As young as I was--only
ten--he trusted me to keep his secret. He sent me a long letter in which
he told me all his dreadful history--and sorrow--and, oh, I cannot talk
about it. Later, I saw him.”
“Three years later--when you were thirteen--you awoke in the night and
saw him at your bedside, did you not?” asked Nick gently.
She raised her eyes then, half-frightened.
“Are you a wizard?” she asked. “I have never told of that circumstance
to anybody--not even to Sarah Kearney, my maid, who was my confidant in
the other part of it, and whom I swore to secrecy on the most solemn
oath I could devise.”
“Sarah has not broken her oath to you. She has told me nothing.”
Mercedes clasped her hands together and gazed imploringly into the
detective’s face.
“Then you have seen my brother, Tom,” she said slowly, and with
conviction that could not be shaken. “My brother, Tom, who was my
idol--whom I worshiped. You have seen him. Nobody else could have told
you what only he and I know.”
“Yes, Mercedes----”
“Hush! You must not call me that, now; not yet.”
“I have seen your brother, Tom, and he told me about it--and yet, he
does not suspect that I know that you are his sister.”
“He is well? And happy? And--good?” she asked breathlessly, and in a
tone which seemed to demand that the answers to her questions should be
in the affirmative. And Nick replied in a gentle tone:
“Yes, he is well. I do not think he is quite happy; how could he be so,
away from the sister he loves so dearly? And--he is trying to be good, I
think.”
“Where is he?” she asked, and Nick smiled kindly as he replied:
“You are asking questions of me instead of permitting me to ask some
that are important, but I think I may promise you that he is not far
away--that he is watching over your safety at this moment in a manner
and under advantages which I could not obtain, however hard I might
try--and that he is not very far away from you.”
“Then he is--free?” she exclaimed, with a glad cry.
“Free! Yes. Why do you ask that?”
“Because I was told--oh, kind Heaven, must I confess it?--that he was a
prisoner for life in a French prison. A prisoner for life! Think of it.”
“Ah!” said Nick. “Now I think I understand. Now I think it will not be
necessary to ask you any more of these harrowing questions. Now, I think
I know all the truth.”
“Please tell me what you mean,” murmured Mercedes.
“Some time ago,” replied Nick, speaking slowly, “I had a long talk with
your maid, Sarah. From her talk I gathered that when Paul Rogers
appeared here in this house as valet to your brother, Reginald, you
discovered that he was not a stranger to you. I also discovered that
there was a secret connected with your knowing him, which she would not
under any circumstances reveal, not even to save your life. When Ramon
Orizaba was murdered by Paul Rogers, it was only the horror of the thing
which affected you--there was no sorrow in your soul. You believed
yourself well rid of both of them, and yet, you were startled lest you
could no longer supposedly communicate with your brother, Tom.
“Wait, Mercedes; let me finish. I know that while you have been abroad,
you have caused every prison in France and England to be searched, as
well as it could be done by others, for traces of somebody. I know that
you constantly supplied Orizaba with money, and that even now, in a
roundabout way, you are supplying an emissary of Paul Rogers--in short,
that you are furnishing the very funds with which he is bribing others
to murder your father, mother, and your brother, Reginald, as well as
your own self. You do not know that; but I do. You think that he is
sending a large part of that money abroad to make easier the prison life
of your brother, Tom, and you have so great an amount of money at your
command that ten thousand dollars, or even a hundred thousand, is as a
drop in the bucket against the purchase of added comforts for him.”
Her head was bowed in her hands now, but she was not weeping.
“Do you remember your horror, Mercedes, when you believed, for a time,
that Reginald was the murderer of Orizaba? Do you remember how grateful
you were when it was proved to you that he could not have done the deed?
And that even after it was proved to you, you still felt gratitude
toward Rogers, because he left behind him a letter in which he confessed
that he did the deed himself? And do you not see the cold calculation
and planning of the fiend through it all? He thought at first that he
would convince you that Reginald killed Orizaba. Later, he became afraid
that his plans in that direction would not work, and so he made a play
to obtain your eternal gratitude by confessing that he did it himself,
and thus saving Reginald.”
“And if your own clear reasoning had not convinced me of the real truth,
I might still have reason, in my thoughts, for eternal gratitude to
him,” murmured Mercedes.
“Exactly. But, the cupidity of Rogers grows with his attainments.
Having placed himself in a position where he could command almost any
sum from you at any moment, he became dissatisfied with that, and wanted
the principal--and, remember this: But for your brother, Tom, who has
never been inside a French prison nor in France, so far as I know, and
who came to me with a warning of the plot against you, Rogers would have
been in a fair way to accomplish every hellish thing he set out to do.
Tell me, now, how you first knew Rogers.”
“When I was at school in France he came to me with a message from my
brother.”
“Forged,” said Nick.
“Perhaps so; I believed it to be real. He told me that he had been
friends with Tom, and--oh, I cannot repeat it all.”
“It is not necessary. I desire only the main facts.”
“I could not command so much money then, because I was only a child, but
I found a way to obtain a great deal.”
“And that you gave to him for your brother, Tom.”
“Yes; all of it. There has never been a month since that time when I
have been free from the demands of Paul Rogers; but I have not resented
that as long as I believed I was benefiting my wayward brother. I have
always supposed that a part of what I supplied went to him.”
“Nothing has gone to him. Did not Rogers also endeavor to force himself
upon your attentions?”
“Yes; to my shame, he did.”
“To your shame? Oh, no; but to your misfortune and your youth--yes.”
“He is well educated. He represented himself to be of good family----”
“Which I have no doubt he is. Go on.”
“But I stopped all that. I threatened even to desert my brother--which,
of course, I did not really intend to do--unless he ceased his
attentions. Then Orizaba came upon the scene. I met him before my mother
did. It was I to whom the proofs of his relationship were first
exhibited. He also had been a friend of Tom’s--at least, so it was said.
And--need we go farther into that subject?”
“No. I am very glad that we have cleared the atmosphere of things by
this talk.”
“And I am glad, too. More so than you can understand. It seems to me
right, now, that you should share my secret, although an hour ago,
before you spoke to me on the subject, I would sooner have died than
have shared it with you.”
“Has your father or your mother any idea that your brother, Tom, is
alive?”
“No. At least, father has none. Sometimes I have thought that my mother
is not convinced of his death--and yet, I am sure that she is not
convinced that he lives.”
“And Reginald?”
“Reginald believes that Tom is dead, of course. You must know, Mr.
Carter, that Tom was my childhood’s idol. He was a saint--a god--a big
brother, who was brave and fearless.”
“I understand.”
“Can you tell me no more about him?” she asked pleadingly.
“At present there is no more to tell. I know nothing more than I have
told you. He did not tell me that he was your brother, nor was I sure
that he was so until I questioned you just now.”
“And, later? Do you think you will see him again?”
“I am sure that I will see him again, and I think I may promise you that
some time in the near future, if you will be guided by me, I will bring
you together.”
“Oh, thank God!”
An hour later, Chick reappeared on the scene, wearing the disguise
which Nick had directed, and was duly installed as butler in Nick’s
place. At the same time, Nick took his departure, but only for the
purpose of traveling the short distance that was necessary to find a
place to make himself into a counterpart of what Chick had been while he
was serving in the capacity of valet.
And so their positions were reversed.
Both remained in the house, and the only real alterations in their plans
of watching, existed in the fact that Mercedes believed that the
detective himself had returned to New York and that she had now to do
only with his assistants.
As the afternoon waned, Mercedes became anxious about the extended
absence of her mother who, it will be remembered, had gone alone for a
ride in the victoria; and now fully three hours had elapsed since her
departure. It was unprecedented for her to remain out so long alone.
As Mercedes came out upon the porch for the purpose of directing that
somebody from the stable ride down the road in search of the carriage,
four men, followed by several others, appeared in the gateway. They were
carrying a litter between them, and upon it was stretched the silent and
motionless figure of Mercedes’ mother; and Nick Carter, who, as the
valet, started at once down the path to meet them, muttered to himself:
“Paul Rogers’ first blow for the Danton millions has fallen.”
CHAPTER XXXI.
ONE MAN AGAINST SIXTY-FIVE.
The mother of Mercedes was not dead, and the story told of the accident,
which had befallen her, was so direct and clear that it seemed to have
happened quite naturally.
It was, in short, nothing more than a repetition of numberless other
accidents of the kind. The horses had been restless from the start, and
the coachman had found it difficult to manage them. One of them in
particular had acted as if “possessed of the devil” from the very moment
when they left the stable.
The drive had been a longer one than usual, by the mistress’ direction,
and they had started on their return when a strange figure had sprung up
in the road directly in front of them.
The horses shied and turned short around, overturning the victoria and
throwing Mrs. Danton out on the hard road. She sustained a fracture of
one arm and a blow on her head had deprived her of consciousness. She
was still unconscious when she was carried into the house, and, although
the doctors resorted to every expedient they could summon to their aid,
she showed no signs of coming out of the coma into which the shock of
the accident and the blow on her head had thrown her.
As soon as the first effects of the arrival of the litter were over,
Nick hurried to the stable, and, notwithstanding the objections of the
hostler and his assistants, began a hurried examination of the harness.
“Horses don’t act restless like these did, unless there is some reason
for it,” he said to the head stableman. “I was a coachman once myself,
before I became a valet. Look there.”
He was holding the backband in his hands, and he pointed to a steel burr
that had been screwed into the band in such a position that short but
sharp steel needles would pierce the delicate skin of the animal that
wore the harness.
“What do you think of that?” he demanded.
The hostler was dumfounded and could make no reply. It was plain to
Nick, at once, that he was not responsible for its presence there.
Another burr of the same kind was found in the remaining harness, but
there was not one among the employees of the stable who could throw any
light whatever upon the mystery of how they came there. Even Patsy, when
he was taken aside by the detective, assured his chief that he had not
relaxed his vigilance for a moment, and that he had done everything he
could think of or that ingenuity could suggest to be in a position to
know of any planning or plotting that might be going on there. He was
certain that the burrs had been introduced into the harnesses by some
person who had managed to creep into the stable unobserved, and who had
also been successful in getting away undiscovered after he had done his
work.
To Chick, when the opportunity came, Nick said:
“I think now that we may look for rapid developments. The plotters have
commenced the campaign, and it is more than likely that they will seek
to rush things from this out. It is not improbable that they may think I
am out of the city and that, therefore, it is a good time to strike.”
Developments did come along rapidly after that.
As soon as Mrs. Danton had been properly cared for, and her husband and
son notified, Mercedes wrote a letter to Nick Carter in which she told
him of the “accident,” and expressed her regret that she had hastened
his departure from the house just at the time when she needed him most;
and she closed by saying:
“I know it is too late now to ask you to return and resume the
conditions just as they existed before I sent you away, but I may
express the hope that you will be near us, for I find that in your
absence I have not half the boasted courage I have credited myself
with.”
Reginald and his father each arrived at the Fells as soon as possible
after they were informed of the accident.
Darkness had fallen by the time the household had settled down to
routine affairs.
Two nurses, hastily summoned from the city, were in attendance upon the
mistress of the Fells; old Peter, the master, had sought his study, as
he called it, a small room which he had caused to be fitted for his sole
use and which contained merely a desk, his chair, and a table and
book-case. Beside him was his inevitable pot of coffee, which was always
near him when he spent an evening at home.
Reginald had gone to his own rooms also, and disappeared utterly from
view, but it was supposable that he was reading, and that he also had
his pot of coffee near him. This pot-of-coffee habit affected father and
son alike, and had extended to the servants, for the coffee was the
famous Uarapam brand, which, when properly made, is richer and better
than wine.
And so it happened that when ten o’clock was striking, Peter Stuyvesant
Danton was taking his coffee in his “den”; Reginald was drinking his
coffee in his own rooms; Mercedes was sipping coffee with faithful old
Sarah, in her boudoir; Chick, now serving in his capacity of butler, was
partaking of the same refreshment in the servants’ hall, unbending his
official dignity for the moment, for the purpose of placing himself in
an attitude where he could pick up any gossip about the events of the
afternoon that might be floating among the help; coffee was also served
among the men at the stable, for it was the inevitable habit for the
coachman to appear in the kitchen at the proper moment and to return
with a pitcher of the delectable concoction; even the nurses, who were
attending upon the still unconscious mistress of the house, were served
with a pot of coffee, and sat together in the larger of the two rooms,
sipping it and talking in low tones about almost any subject which did
not include their patient.
And thus it was that from the roof to the cellar of Linden Fells, every
inmate--save one--was drinking coffee at ten o’clock that night.
That one exception happened to be Nick Carter; and it was not because he
disliked coffee, or because he harbored any suspicion that the coffee
had been doctored, that he did not drink it with the rest, for there is,
no doubt, that had he been where the “Nectar of Uarapam” could have been
offered to him, he would have partaken.
But it so happened that when the house quieted down after the
excitements of the afternoon, Nick intuitively smelt mischief in the
air.
It was all mere intuition on his part, too, and the only serious
treatment he gave it, in addition to his ordinary habit of watchfulness
and wakefulness, was to determine that he would take a stroll through
the grounds after the others had retired, and that he would keep an
especial lookout upon the house from the shrubbery--at least, long
enough to satisfy himself that there was no occasion for the exercise of
extraordinary vision.
But even Nick Carter could have no idea of the terrible things that were
to happen that night. Even he could not be supposed to foresee the plots
and plans of so crafty an enemy as Paul Rogers and his gang of sixty or
more assistants in villainy.
But back in the city of New York, at about the time when Mrs. Danton was
thrown from her carriage, “Red” Tom Morgan, as we know him, was
learning for the first time of events that were to happen--or that were
planned to happen that same night.
He was told nothing of the runaway. He was given no information about
the plan to worry and frighten the horses, in the belief that even if
Mrs. Danton was not severely injured by the accident that was sure to
follow, she at least would be sufficiently overcome by the shock and
fright of the incident, that the household would be upset.
Of that little fact he was not told, because it was not considered
necessary that he should know it; but of another and greater event to
happen, he was fully informed and requested to play his part in it.
And this event, so far as his information went, was to the effect that
the cook at Linden Fells, whose duty it was to prepare the coffee each
evening, had fallen under the influence of a bribe, and had consented to
drug the concoction, so deftly and at the same time so thoroughly, that
within an hour after the time of drinking it not one who had swallowed
so much as two tablespoonfuls would be awake or capable of being roused
by any ordinary methods.
The hour for the drinking of coffee there was usually ten, or
ten-thirty o’clock, and it was, therefore, safe to plan that by the time
the midnight hour struck, the inmates of Linden Fells would be
slumbering so soundly that an army marching past would not disturb them.
And--in fact, there would be something closely akin to an army on hand
at that time, if comparative estimates may be used as standard.
Sixty-five men, not counting Paul Rogers himself--sixty-five desperate
criminals--sixty-five human fiends would, during the hours between ten
and twelve, approach Linden Fells from every direction, creeping in upon
it silently and stealthily through the darkness, while every member of
the household was incapable of resistance because stupefied by the drug
that had been introduced into the coffee.
Sixty-five men, whose professions ran the gamut of crime from
sneak-thievery and pocket-picking to bank-burglary and conspiracy, were
to gather around that mansion in the darkness and await the signal of
Paul Rogers for their descent upon it.
As a precaution against interruption from the outside, every wire which
connected with the house was to be cut, as Dewey cut the cables at
Manila Bay.
At a given signal, a certain detail of these men were to descend upon
the stable and the remainder were to attack the house, so that if out of
all the inmates there happened to be one person who had not swallowed
the drug--or even two--that one or two would have no opportunity to
escape and so give the alarm.
And then, the sixty-five were to go through the house and loot it at
their pleasure. They were given full liberty, by Paul Rogers, to help
themselves to anything of value which they could find and which could be
carried away without impediment to their escape.
And when the house had been looted of all that was desired, and when
Mercedes Danton had been taken out of the house a captive and hurried
away through the darkness to a fate concerning which even Tom Morgan was
kept in ignorance, then, after that, gallons upon gallons of
kerosene-oil were to be scattered throughout the house, the match was to
be applied, and old Peter Danton, with his wife and son, and so many of
the servants as happened to be there, were to be consumed in the flames.
Thus, it was planned, would all traces of the crime be destroyed.
Thus, by the wholesale murder of the servants as well as their
employers, it would not be suspected that the real plan was to put the
Dantons out of the world.
Thus it would be easy to explain afterward how great good fortune had
kept Miss Mercedes in the city that night--and thus, when Isabel Benton
appeared in her place in the world, any difference of character or
appearance might easily be accounted for because of the horrors and the
terrible losses through which she had passed.
Thus, the reader will understand, the culmination of Paul Rogers’
plotting would be achieved, and while the real Mercedes Danton was
quietly put to death, the pseudo Mercedes--Isabel Benton--would appear
in her place, in the enjoyment of her fortune and in the exercise of her
prerogatives.
All this hellish plan was developed to Tom Morgan--or shall we confess
at once what the reader already knows, and saw that he was really Tom
Danton?--during the late afternoon and early evening of the eventful day
upon which it was to happen.
And when he would have started away at once to warn his sister and his
brother of the awful peril that hung over their heads, even if he was
compelled to acknowledge his identity in order to do so, he was
detained. Not because anybody suspected him of showing any interest in
the affair other than that terrible interest which they all enjoyed, but
because of the careful plans of their leader who had arranged for the
conduct of every separate man with the care of a general in ordering a
concerted attack upon the enemy.
This and that group of men were to start for the rendezvous at
stipulated times, and they were to meet at specified points so that
there could be no miscarriage of plans--and Tom Danton’s orders offered
him no opportunity of starting out until nine o’clock.
Fortunately, however, he was to go alone, and he planned that at least
he could get his sister and his parents out of the house before it was
attacked.
But, oh, the long hours of waiting until the time for his start for the
scene of the crime came around. But when he did start, there was no
delay in his going.
And up at the Fells, one man sat in a rustic seat under a lattice where
he was in deep shadow, waiting and watching for he knew not what.
That one man was Nick Carter, who knew nothing of the plot, or of the
drug, which was at that moment being prepared for those who were in the
house.
And Nick Carter, with only Burglar Tom Morgan for his aid, was to face
all that crew of sixty-five human devils, upon murder and rapine bent.
CHAPTER XXXII.
PAUL ROGERS’ LAST STRUGGLE.
Eleven o’clock had just tolled from the tower of the town hall in the
village, three miles away, when Nick Carter saw a shadow cross the path
near to the spot where he was sitting, and he started to his feet and
bounded forward with the suddenness of the leap of a panther.
He seized the man from behind and forced him to the earth, at the same
moment attempting to grasp his throat, thus to shut off all chance of
his calling out and thus summoning assistance; but in the darkness he
missed the man’s throat, and was amazed to hear the well-recognized
tones of Tom Morgan’s voice cursing in a low tone, while he struggled to
free himself from the grasp of his assailant.
Instantly the detective altered his tactics.
“Red Morgan! Tom! Tom Morgan!” he whispered in his ear. “Stop
struggling. Lie quiet. Listen to me. I am Nick Carter.”
“Praise God!” breathed Tom, in reply. And then in a whisper that was
still lower, he continued:
“Don’t make a sound, for Heaven’s sake. There are sixty-five crooks
around us somewhere. If they are not here now they are on the way and
not far distant. As many as a score of them must be hidden near here
now, although I do not think they will approach near to the house before
midnight.”
Then, as rapidly as possible, he revealed the awful condition of things
to the detective, covering only the main points of the plot, for there
was not time to go into detail; but he closed with this statement:
“The telephone wires were to be cut at eleven-thirty, and the electric
light wires at midnight. At a quarter past twelve, the descent is to be
made on the house.”
“Well, man alive, that gives us an hour and a quarter to work,” said
Nick. “We can do a lot in that time.”
“But there will not be a moment between now and then when the eyes of
the gang will not be fixed upon the house, and, if they should discover
us----”
“Come with me,” was the only reply which Nick Carter made, and he glided
away through the darkness.
The detective had provided himself with a key to the side door, and with
that he admitted himself and his companion to the Fells mansion.
The hall was brilliantly lighted, and Nick directed that Tom turn off
each light as he approached it.
“We must work swiftly and carefully,” he said. “And Tom, let us start
right. It will not be a waste of time to say this much to you. I know
you. You are Tom Danton, supposed by all your family, save your sister,
to be dead. Hush! I have talked with her about you. She loves her big
brother now with the same devotion she gave to him when she was a girl.
She only wants you to be good, that is all. To-night do your mightiest,
Tom, in working for her, and for your father, and mother, and brother.
Your mother was injured this afternoon. She is ill unto death. She may
not recover. She and Mercedes must be saved first. After them, your
father, who is an old man. You must take your sister to a place of
safety. I will take your mother. After that you rescue your father, and
after them we will get the others out as fast as we can. Now talk
quickly. You were born here. You lived here all through your boyhood.
There must be a place where we can take them--some place where, as a
boy, you played Indian scout, where these fiends will not find them
until we have rescued everybody from the house. Think it up while I
make use of this telephone before the fiends cut the wire.”
He seized the receiver and placed it to his ear. The instant he got a
reply, he said:
“Quick, Central. There may not be a moment to talk. This is Linden
Fells. The house is besieged--is to be burned to the ground. Tell
the police; summon assistance----”
He heard a sharp stroke against the wire as if it had been struck with a
hammer, and the connection was cut off. He had no means of knowing
whether Central had understood him or not, and he knew that he must work
on the supposition that no help would come.
“Well?” he demanded, turning to Tom. “Have you thought of a place?”
“Yes. I know the very place. If we only have time and are not seen, we
can save them all. Can you carry my mother, Mr. Carter? She is very
heavy.”
“I could carry a horse with her on its back,” replied Nick. “Get
Mercedes and meet me at this door.”
“No,” replied Tom. “We go out through the cellar. It is a secret way
which I built as a boy. My father had it walled up with masonry, but I
know where there is a crowbar, and I can tear the wall away in two
minutes.”
“Good,” said Nick. “Get Mercedes and meet me in the cellar, then.”
When the detective entered the room where the injured woman had been
taken, he saw at a glance that consciousness had returned to her while
her attendants were wrapped in the influence of the drug, and that,
although very weak and faint with fright because of her unavailing
efforts to rouse the nurses, she was still thoroughly conscious, and
instantly Nick determined that the best way to deal with her was to tell
her as much of the truth as he dared.
Rapidly he explained to her who he was; that the accident which resulted
in her injury was part and parcel with a plot to burn and rob Linden
Fells; that in carrying out the plot, every member of the household had
been drugged into unconsciousness save herself, and that she had been
spared only because she was not able to swallow the coffee; that the
house was at that minute surrounded by their enemies, and that the only
way of escape was to submit to being carried away from danger; and then,
without more ado, he took her in his arms and started for the cellarway.
At the bottom of the stairs he encountered Tom, who held Mercedes in his
arms. She was in a stupor, and so utterly unconscious of the events
that were taking place around her.
In the cellar it was the work of a moment for Tom to find the old and
now rust-eaten crowbar where he had hidden it years before, and with it
to knock a hole through the wall where his father had caused the lad’s
“secret passage” to be stopped up. But this was a time when the foolish
prank of a boy was destined to stand the man in good stead--to be, in
fact, the means of saving many lives.
Ah! the enthusiasm of youth! The labor of many weeks bestowed upon that
“secret passage” by the boy Tom Danton, was bearing fruit this moment.
The passage led straight underneath the rose-garden to the edge of the
bluff which overlooked a deep ravine, and at the end opened into a log
hut, which had now fallen into decay, but which, because it was almost
inaccessible because of the steep sides of the ravine around it, had
been forgotten by those who lived on the estate.
It was with relief that Nick discovered when they arrived at the hut
that Mrs. Danton had quietly fainted away, and, depositing her on the
ground beside her daughter, both men hurried back again through the
passage to the mansion.
“Your father next,” ordered Nick, “and, after that, whomever you please.
Only work fast. Leave me to work as I please. We can get them all out,
even to the last servant, if only our--or, rather, your strength holds
out.”
“I am as strong as a bull,” replied Tom, hastening away. But he paused
long enough to call back to the detective:
“We must not forget the stable when we have finished with the house.”
Nick nodded and proceeded with the work.
The drugged and unconscious men and women, whom they carried away, hung
like corpses upon their arms. Nothing roused them, and soon the small
log cabin in the ravine was filled with the slumbering throng. And still
all was silent without the house.
Once Nick took time to look at his watch, but not until he was carrying
out the last of the people he had saved, and he saw that the time then
lacked only two minutes of the time set for the attack.
Chick, in his character as butler, was the very last whom Nick carried
away, and Chick manifested some signs of reviving. But, although he
opened his eyes and glanced vacantly around him for an instant, he
closed them again and sank back into unconsciousness.
The house was clear of living occupants at last. Not so, however, with
the stable.
“Tom,” he said, “are you a good shot?”
“I can drive a nail at thirty paces,” replied Tom.
“Have you got a gun with you?”
“Two.”
“Good. It is up to us to defend the house now, and save it from fire
till assistance arrives if such a thing is possible. Those whom we have
carried out will be safe where they are for the present--at least, as
safe as we can make them. The electric lights have gone out, showing
that the enemy has cut the wires. There is a fairly good starlight
outside, and we ought to be able to pick off a few of the attackers
before they can get into the house, don’t you think so?”
“All I ask is to get a bead on Rogers himself,” replied Tom grimly.
“Good. Kill him if you can. You are justified. He and his men will
probably approach in a body. I have four revolvers here; two in my
sleeves and two in my pockets. You have two, and that gives us thirty
shots all told. We should give a fairly good account of ourselves, I
think. You take the front of the house and I will take the rear. I want
to be where I can cover the stable as well as the house.”
Nick had guessed the intentions of the man, Rogers, almost exactly. His
followers did not, however, attack in one body, but in three.
There were a score or more of the men in each bunch, and one of these
advanced toward the front of the house, another toward the rear, and the
third approached the stable. Nick thus had a perfect view of some forty
of the criminals.
He had opened wide the door where he was standing so that he could see
to shoot without obstruction, and he stood so that he could, if
necessary, kick the door shut at any moment.
The gang which attacked the stable reached their destination first, and
as the leader reached out one hand to raise the latch of the door, one
of the detective’s revolvers spoke, and the man dropped in his tracks as
if he had been hit with a club.
Then, with one hand, Nick played upon the men at the stable-door, and
with the other upon the men who were approaching the door where he was
standing, and the reports of his shots sounded with the regularity and
precision of the ticking of a watch as he fired.
There was a yell of rage at the first fire, and other yells at the
second, third, fourth, and others.
Men dropped to the ground with howls of rage and pain, and writhed in
agony, for the detective was aiming his shots at their legs and not at
their hearts. He had no desire to kill, save where it concerned one man,
and he could not see Rogers anywhere among those at his side of the
house.
Within the space of ten seconds from the instant he fired the first
shot, the attacking-party broke and fled; but, even as they did so,
there were loud shouts behind them.
Lights flashed upon every side. There came the sound of galloping
horses, the screech of a steam fire-engine, and the encouraging cries of
a throng of rescuers who had started out from the village upon the
summons of the girl at the central office of the telephone who had given
the alarm.
Not one of the sixty-five marauders succeeded in entering either the
house or the stable, and only five of them succeeded in escaping.
It seemed to Nick as if the entire village had turned out and hastened
to the rescue, as, indeed, it had, and as they had arrived on the scene
at the very moment when Nick and Tom began firing, the attention of the
attacking-party had been distracted from their enemies in the rear until
they were entirely surrounded, and there was left to them no chance of
escape.
Thirty of the marauders were wounded, although none of them was
seriously injured.
Only one was killed outright, and he laid upon his face in front of the
porch, with a bullet-hole squarely between his eyes.
And what of Tom Danton?
He was also wounded.
A bullet had somehow found its way to him and had entered his side, but
a quick examination satisfied Nick that the wound was not mortal.
“I got Rogers with my first bullet,” he whispered to Nick, as the
detective bent over him; “and he got me, too. But he won’t bother us any
more. Send me to a hospital, Carter, if you please, and don’t tell the
folks who I am. I’m going to live a new life from this day forth, and
try to be worthy of the sister who loves me.”
* * * * *
It was a remarkable fact of that raid upon Linden Fells that each and
every victim of the drug that was administered in the coffee awoke in
his or her bed or room, exactly where they had dropped asleep, and that
the only person among them all who was at all conscious of what had
happened was Chick, and he only in a vague way, which was utterly
uncertain until the detective explained it to him.
Nick sent the prisoners and the wounded men away with the
rescuing-party, and removed, as far as possible, all traces of the
fight.
Even the old man, Mr. Danton, was seated in his chair beside his table
when he awoke, in just the position in which he had fallen asleep from
the effects of the drug. Even the servants were restored to the
attitudes in which they had been discovered by Nick and Tom, and awoke
in the small hours of the morning to slink away to their beds in
chagrin.
Not one of them knew what had happened while they were sleeping--and not
one of them learned the facts until later, when, of course, it became
public property and was generally talked about--and even then, there
were those who regarded it as a hoax and refused to believe.
Nick Carter did not send Tom Danton to a hospital. He had him conveyed
to his own house, and, having left him there under the very best care
that could be provided, he returned to Linden Fells.
But before he departed, he said to Tom:
“We are rid of Rogers, Tom; but we have an implacable enemy left
still.”
“You mean Isabel?” asked Tom.
“Yes. Isabel Benton. Mark my words, she will yet be heard from.”
But during the days which followed, there came no sign of Isabel Benton,
nevertheless.
* * * * *
Not until the afternoon of the day following the fight did Nick Carter
take Mercedes into his confidence and tell her all that had happened. He
had imposed silence upon the mother, who was the only one in the house
who had not partaken of the drug. It remained only necessary for him to
tell all to Mercedes.
And he did.
I will leave the reader to imagine how he told it. How he dwelt on the
heroism of Tom Danton, whom he promised should see her and talk with her
as soon as he could be made to consent to do so.
THE END.
In the NEW MAGNET LIBRARY there will next appear an exciting story of
love and crime under the title of “Nabob and Knave,” No. 1171, by
Nicholas Carter.
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 66724 ***
|